or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
which_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v that_o rabbinical_a notion_n of_o seventy_o two_o angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o create_v angel_n but_o still_o be_v call_v frequent_o jehovah_n this_o change_n of_o title_n show_v he_o no_o ordinary_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n angel_n or_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o this_o angel_n here_o be_v plain_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o and_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 11.6_o 27._o who_o yet_o moses_n see_v as_o his_o rewarder_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o infant_n church_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a namely_o the_o way_n that_o this_o lord_n of_o angel_n christ_n lead_v his_o church_n towards_o canaan_n which_o be_v express_v under_o a_o double_a description_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o philistines_n land_n though_o that_o be_v the_o near_a way_n exod._n 13.17_o for_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n journey_n common_o account_v no_o more_o than_o a_o journey_n of_o ten_o day_n and_o this_o way_n isaac_n choose_v as_o the_o nigh_a when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n he_o go_v first_o to_o gerar_n in_o the_o philistines_n country_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o be_v there_o stay_v by_o the_o lord_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o philo_n say_v it_o be_v but_o three_o day_n journey_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v let_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n this_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v personate_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n or_o leader_n that_o prospect_v and_o prevent_v all_o occurrent_a danger_n whereas_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o philistines_n to_o favour_n israel_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o egyptian_n do_v so_o exod._n 12.36_o or_o he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o people_n courage_n more_o vigorous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n by_o victory_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o warlike_a temper_n and_o will_v have_v war_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n for_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n kill_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ephraim_n joseph_n son_n 1_o chron._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o psal_n 78.9_o 10._o and_o this_o may_v make_v the_o israelite_n more_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o philistines_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o sudden_a and_o long_a war_n so_o israel_n will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o venture_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o after_o they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o far_o far_o off_o numb_a 14.3_o rather_o than_o cut_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o weapon_n of_o such_o a_o puissant_a and_o potent_a people_n all_o this_o show_v we_o those_o two_o great_a truth_n first_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n towards_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o when_o dispirited_a with_o tedious_a servitude_n and_o still_o general_o disarm_v he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o immediate_o to_o behold_v so_o frightful_a a_o evil_a as_o war_n be_v especial_o with_o fierce_a and_o furious_a philistines_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a for_o trial_n before_o trial_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o we_o second_o god_n will_v not_o multiply_v miracle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n he_o ordinary_o observe_v the_o method_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n as_o here_o lead_v israel_n not_o the_o nigh_a but_o the_o safe_a way_n most_o suitable_a to_o their_o infirmity_n where_o no_o necessity_n be_v god_n will_v not_o infringe_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v therefore_o second_o their_o way_n be_v express_v positive_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o about_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 13.18_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o timorousness_n be_v debase_v in_o spirit_n by_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o have_v but_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o passeover_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n god_n not_o have_v yet_o give_v that_o follow_a fortitude_n after_o appear_v in_o their_o war_n with_o amalek_n which_o fall_v out_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v what_o after_o happen_v to_o their_o own_o valour_n etc._n etc._n this_o open_a way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o no_o war_n till_o they_o be_v well_o harden_v with_o travel_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o for_o their_o relief_n from_o fear_n of_o war_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n provide_v no_o fearful_a or_o fainthearted_a shall_v go_v to_o war_n deut._n 20.8_o the_o like_a tenderness_n god_n show_v to_o lot_n say_v i_o can_v escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n let_v i_o stay_v in_o zoar._n gen._n 19.19_o 20_o 21._o yea_o before_o this_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a specimen_fw-la of_o divine_a tenderness_n towards_o abraham_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o this_o israel_n as_o god_n lead_v he_o from_o caldea_n to_o canaan_n by_o the_o way_n of_o charran_n act._n 7.2_o 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o map_n of_o those_o country_n a_o near_a way_n from_o ur_fw-la thither_o yet_o because_o that_o way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a god_n lead_v he_o about_o by_o a_o inhabit_a and_o safe_a way_n more_o commodious_a for_o his_o supply_n and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o for_o abraham_n offspring_n though_o through_o a_o uninhabited_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o never_o any_o mortal_a monarch_n though_o never_o so_o mighty_a be_v ever_o so_o serve_v in_o state_n as_o israel_n be_v all_o that_o way_n god_n himself_o condescend_v to_o be_v their_o providore_n bring_v in_o provision_n to_o that_o prodigious_a camp_n quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n with_o quail_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o we_o must_v so_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o find_v weal_n but_o in_o our_o own_o way_n oft_o woe_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o be_v some_o express_v and_o some_o imply_v as_o first_o god_n deal_v with_o israel_n here_o as_o the_o eagle_n do_v with_o her_o young_a twice_o that_o similitude_n be_v use_v exod._n 19.4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o she_o slutter_v over_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v slug_v in_o the_o nest_n stir_v they_o up_o take_v they_o tender_o when_o fledge_a between_o her_o own_o wing_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o fly_v by_o degree_n before_o they_o altogether_o forsake_v their_o nest_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wing_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o nest_n in_o egypt_n so_o god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o frightful_a war_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o train_n and_o exercise_n they_o as_o new_o raise_v soldier_n before_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n they_o must_v be_v more_o fledge_a and_o their_o wing_n must_v be_v better_a grow_v thus_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n so_o call_v ezek._n 29.3_o so_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n give_v she_o rev._n 12.14_o the_o second_o reason_n warring_n with_o the_o philistines_n within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o their_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n will_v have_v make_v they_o repent_v of_o leave_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o return_v to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a afterward_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n and_o far_o far_a oft_o numb_a 14.3_o now_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o and_o that_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v stop_v there_o unless_o they_o can_v have_v dry_v it_o up_o again_o this_o will_v prevent_v after-thought_n three_o this_o way_n they_o must_v go_v for_o god_n will_v get_v himself_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n by_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a
be_v confidence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o confusion_n the_o egyptian_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o devour_v israel_n hab._n 3.14_o 15._o have_v get_v the_o ball_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o confident_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o goal_n but_o god_n give_v they_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o overturn_v and_o in_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o psal_n 56.7_o &_o job_n 9.4_o prov._n 29.1_o isa_n 6.10_o 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o great_a god_n distinct_o foreknow_v uno_fw-la quasi_fw-la intuitu_fw-la with_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n all_o the_o consult_v of_o wicked_a persecutor_n so_o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n confound_v their_o counsel_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o god_n guide_v israel_n into_o this_o wander_a out_o of_o the_o king_n highway_n on_o purpose_n that_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o strategem_fw-la pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n may_v be_v decoy_v to_o pursue_v they_o so_o god_n foretell_v what_o improvement_n the_o egyptian_n will_v make_v of_o this_o conceit_a stray_n and_o strait_n that_o moses_n have_v mistake_v his_o way_n and_o they_o now_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n exo._n 14.3_o 4._o hereby_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o pursue_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o run-away-slave_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 8._o they_o march_v bold_o brave_o in_o battel-ray_n and_o in_o a_o most_o comely_a equipage_n not_o with_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n of_o fugitive_n thus_o god_n dazzle_v dull_v and_o disannul_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n wizzard_n not_o only_o foresee_v their_o consults_z but_o also_o forestalling_a their_o project_n catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o psal_n 9.15_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o haste_n pharaoh_n make_v in_o make_v ready_a his_o chariot_n and_o drive_v furious_o after_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o haste_v to_o meet_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v sore_a and_o grievous_a distress_n oft_o bring_v god_n church_n and_o child_n into_o sore_n and_o grievous_a distraction_n israel_n distress_n be_v great_a here_o they_o türn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n which_o lie_v northward_o towards_o memphis_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o egypt_n southward_o so_o that_o their_o turn_n exod._n 14.2_o be_v indeed_o return_v as_o they_o may_v think_v well_o in_o make_v such_o a_o semicircle_n in_o their_o march_n beside_o migdol_n be_v a_o garrison-tower_n which_o they_o have_v on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o sea_n on_o another_o and_o their_o be_v before_o baalzephon_n add_v to_o their_o distress_n for_o this_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o baal-peor_a be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 25.3_o in_o this_o idol_n as_o rabbi_n say_v the_o egyptian_n place_v great_a confidence_n conceit_v that_o he_o can_v fetch_v again_o fugitive_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o now_o israel_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o fast_n custody_n however_o it_o be_v probable_a chat_n this_o place_n be_v another_o garrison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o all_o runaways_a may_v be_v secure_v all_o this_o be_v order_v thus_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n to_o infatuate_a pharaoh_n make_v he_o fancy_n that_o israel_n be_v enclose_v with_o mountain_n sea_n desert_n and_o garrison_n and_o indeed_o israel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n think_v no_o better_a of_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n lead_v they_o thither_o beside_o the_o reason_n aforementioned_a in_o the_o first_o remark_n because_o 4._o god_n power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o his_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o as_o marvellous_a destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o when_o pharaoh_n overtake_v israel_n who_o have_v get_v three_o day_n march_v before_o his_o set_n out_o in_o those_o frightful_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n which_o bring_v upon_o they_o great_a distrust_n as_o well_o as_o distraction_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o reproachful_a expostulation_n with_o moses_n pretend_v they_o have_v be_v true_a prophet_n in_o predict_v all_o this_o evil_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o moses_n by_o his_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n have_v draw_v so_o vast_a a_o people_n into_o this_o desperate_a danger_n against_o their_o praemonition_n give_v he_o in_o egypt_n thus_o they_o disinherit_v god_n their_o sin_n have_v manifold_a aggravation_n as_o 1._o they_o at_z once_o forget_v all_o the_o wondrous_a work_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n 2._o they_o unthankful_o prefer_v their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n moses_n 4._o they_o profane_o scoff_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 5._o they_o be_v too_o short-spirited_n in_o not_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o pleasure_n for_o his_o season_n yea_o 6._o they_o justify_v their_o former_a incredulity_n and_o repine_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v they_o distract_v with_o their_o distress_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n approach_v be_v disâ—spirited_a with_o long_a slavery_n most_o unarmed_a and_o weary_v with_o three_o day_n travel_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o out-cry_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o be_v a_o very_a distract_n distress_n so_o as_o to_o overbalance_n all_o they_o have_v see_v of_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o what_o they_o then_o see_v of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n their_o conduct_n and_o cover_n so_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o from_o sense_n of_o danger_n than_o from_o faith_n for_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o howl_n rather_o than_o a_o right_n pray_v hos_fw-la 7.16_o psal_n 107.28_o more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o faith_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a infatuation_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o notorious_a blindness_n god_n strike_v they_o with_o thus_o hasty_o to_o make_v they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v israel_n by_o land_n but_o also_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v it_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o people_n who_o extremity_n though_o they_o little_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n opportunity_n exod._n 14.13_o 14_o 23._o when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v that_o the_o israelite_n walk_v upon_o firm_a ground_n god_n have_v dry_v up_o the_o mud_n and_o pave_v the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o east-wind_n ver_fw-la 16_o 21._o they_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o the_o same_o safety_n and_o success_n also_o exod._n 15.9_o vain_o sing_v a_o triumph_n before_o a_o victory_n which_o israel_n do_v not_o there_o but_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o they_o sound_v to_o their_o woe_n that_o this_o fair_a way_n before_o they_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o noose_n or_o draw-net_n to_o catch_v they_o it_o be_v make_v for_o israel_n who_o flee_v from_o their_o enemy_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n who_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o host_n but_o the_o common_a people_n they_o will_v have_v lead_v back_o to_o bondage_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a to_o destroy_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o presumption_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o longsufferance_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.5_o in_o spare_v their_o life_n hitherto_o and_o only_o smite_v their_o corn_n cattle_n and_o first-born_a in_o those_o ten_o plague_n and_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n their_o leader_n who_o have_v make_v his_o heart_n hard_a than_o be_v jeroboam_n altar_n of_o stone_n which_o present_o cleave_v asunder_o when_o the_o lord_n prophet_n cry_v unto_o it_o 1_o king_n 13.3_o but_o the_o mighty_a hammer_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n moses_n with_o ten_o miracle_n give_v ten_o mighty_a stroke_n at_o pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n yet_o can_v make_v no_o impression_n or_o entrance_n god_n will_v therefore_o take_v now_o another_o course_n with_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o great_a honour_n by_o subdue_a such_o a_o sturdy_a rebel_n neh._n 9.10_o exod._n 14.4_o 18._o a_o work_n which_o rabbin_n say_v convert_v jethro_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o gentile_a proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o cause_v the_o philistine_n long_o after_o to_o cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v
know_v though_o he_o be_v now_o neither_o sick_a nor_o weak_a yet_o must_v he_o short_o die_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o not_o lead_v israel_n over_o jordan_n which_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o young_a man_n so_o more_o fit_a than_o old_a moses_n therefore_o moses_n himself_o do_v desire_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o his_o office_n numb_a 27.17_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o numb_a 20.12_o deut._n 3.25_o 26._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v joshua_n who_o be_v call_v jesus_n heb._n 4.8_o be_v a_o clear_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n bring_v we_o into_o god_n eternal_a rest_n joh._n 1.17_o rom._n 10.4_o as_o moses_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n to_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o last_o ver_fw-la but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o thither_o so_o moses_n law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o whereas_o moses_n join_v jehovah_n and_o joshua_n together_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o israel_n may_v the_o better_o give_v he_o their_o confidence_n and_o obedience_n rather_o as_o a_o second_o to_o god_n than_o as_o a_o successor_n to_o himself_o so_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o almighty_a saviour_n to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o encouragement_n moses_n give_v to_o israel_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o against_o their_o sad_a loss_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o governor_n they_o have_v enjoy_v for_o forty_o year_n the_o people_n be_v comfort_v not_o only_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o joshua_n succession_n in_o the_o government_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o they_o who_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v they_o a_o conquest_n over_o the_o canaanite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v over_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n their_o former_a victory_n be_v as_o pledge_n of_o future_a and_o great_a therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16.13_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o encouragement_n moses_n give_v to_o joshua_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v this_o law_n or_o deuteronomy_n moses_n order_n to_o be_v read_v every_o seven_o year_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o release_n from_o debt_n deut._n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o people_n be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o year_n of_o release_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o year_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o release_n from_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o redeemer_n so_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v we_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorifi_n god_n l_o cor._n 6.20_o this_o book_n when_o now_o read_v moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o not_o within_o the_o ark_n because_o 1._o after_o the_o ark_n be_v once_o shut_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v never_o open_v but_o this_o book_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o 15._o and_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n only_o 1_o king_n 8_o 9_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o israel_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o moses_n foretell_v here_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 26_o 27._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o song_n call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n deliver_v in_o word_n at_o large_a chap._n 32._o and_o but_o here_o describe_v by_o circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o compose_v this_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v be_v jehovah_n himself_o while_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v both_o present_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 19_o 2._o the_o instrument_n scribe_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o song_n be_v moses_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v moses_n foretell_v israel_n fall_n away_o and_o the_o calamity_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 29._o this_o song_n be_v put_v into_o metre_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o sing_v of_o all_o sort_n size_n and_o sex_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o learn_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n with_o delight_n metra_fw-la parant_fw-la animos_fw-la pristina_fw-la commemorant_fw-la metre_n refresh_v the_o memory_n and_o make_v it_o to_o retain_v song_n long_o in_o it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v which_o be_v long_o before_o print_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o sing_v their_o law_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o parent_n shall_v put_v this_o song_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o child_n that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n god_n may_v judge_v they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o deut._n 32._o follow_n the_o first_o be_v the_o record_v of_o this_o song_n at_o large_a in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o so_o distinct_o foretell_v israel_n sin_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o matchless_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o his_o judgement_n of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o captivity_n for_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v in_o after_o time_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o admonish_v of_o their_o iniquity_n nor_o premonish_v of_o their_o punishment_n before_o hand_n this_o in_o general_n be_v so_o remarkable_a a_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o rabbin_n begin_v here_o their_o three_o and_o fifty_o section_n or_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o vatablus_n and_o more_o modern_a author_n make_v the_o ten_o section_n moreover_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o this_o famous_a song_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n magnificency_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n in_o this_o song_n have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o as_o witness_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o wish_v that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v bring_v forth_o as_o much_o fruit_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n dâ—â—h_v â—n_v the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o commend_v god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o his_o magnificency_n perfection_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n then_o give_v a_o elegant_a narrative_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o both_o past_a in_o his_o free_a choice_n of_o they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o present_a in_o his_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v forth_o by_o both_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o eagle_n to_o her_o young_a ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o yea_o and_o prophetical_o of_o god_n future_a kindness_n to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o narrative_n consist_v of_o israel_n abuse_v all_o those_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o intimate_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o more_o full_o relate_v both_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n namely_o their_o fullness_n and_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o make_v they_o forsake_v god_n their_o father_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v idol_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a commination_n against_o israel_n for_o this_o ingratitude_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o aggravation_n as_o 1._o god_n hide_v his_o face_n ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o his_o retaliate_v they_o like_o for_o like_a ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o his_o cast_a fire_n and_o his_o arrow_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o mischief_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o insomuch_o that_o both_o god_n and_o man_n may_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v ver_fw-la 27_o to_o 39_o the_o five_o remark_n
common_a commotion_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n rod._n mark_v 3._o david_n bind_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o say_v and_o i_o so_o to_o suffer_v his_o say_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v it_o david_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o shimei_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n precept_n but_o of_o god_n providence_n say_v peter_n martyr_n leaving_z shimei_n to_o his_o own_o mad_a folly_n therefore_o none_o can_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v just_o say_v so_o to_o shimei_n afterward_o by_o wise_a solomon_n also_o 1_o king_n 2.9.44_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v a_o comparatis_fw-la if_o i_o bear_v great_a injury_n from_o my_o own_o son_n why_o not_o those_o lesser_a from_o this_o scoundrel_n fellow_n for_o 11._o n._n b._n david_n do_v not_o eye_n god_n hand_n thus_o well_o in_o the_o affront_v that_o nabal_n offer_v he_o he_o can_v now_o say_v my_o son_n seek_v my_o life_n god_n bid_v shimei_n curse_v only_o that_o break_v no_o bone_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o follow_a fruit_n of_o this_o curse_v which_o he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v a_o prophet_n foresee_v god_n will_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o patience_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o due_o humble_v will_v turn_v those_o curse_n into_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o shimei_n curse_a david_n not_o a_o little_a while_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v not_o make_v david_n to_o break_v the_o briddle_n of_o his_o patience_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o contemn_v all_o contempt_n and_o calumny_n david_n do_v hope_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o job_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v peter_n martyr_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o deliverance_n his_o dolour_n which_o dry_v the_o bone_n as_o well_o as_o labour_v in_o travel_n bring_v he_o weary_a to_o bachurim_n hebrew_a chusing_n eccles_n 11.9_o no_o place_n of_o choose_v to_o he_o but_o of_o constraint_n yet_o there_o he_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o part_n be_v absolom'_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n enter_v into_o bachurim_n ver_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v two_o grand_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v hushai'_v deep_a dissimulation_n with_o absolom_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o second_o be_v absolom'_v defile_v david_n concubine_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o hushai_n gratulatory_a yea_o adulatory_a salutation_n to_o absolom_n now_o come_v from_o hebron_n to_o jerusalem_n god_n save_v the_o king_n twice_o over_o for_o 16._o which_o junius_n make_v a_o amphibology_n fair_a word_n to_o make_v a_o fool_n fain_o not_o name_v what_o king_n he_o wish_v all_o health_n and_o happiness_n unto_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o ambitious_a absolom_n may_v apply_v they_o to_o himself_o from_o hushai_n mouth_n yet_o himself_o do_v design_n they_o for_o distress_a david_n with_o his_o heart_n n._n b._n but_o this_o be_v pernicious_a dissimulation_n say_v peter_n martyr_n no_o better_o than_o a_o loud_a downright_a lie_n and_o hushai_n shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v than_o thus_o to_o flatter_v a_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o both_o wish_a and_o design_v to_o have_v he_o destroy_v such_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o silence_v a_o carnal_a conscience_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o jesuitical_a divinity_n mere_a diabolical_a shift_n and_o shuffle_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v absolom_n ironical_a accusation_n of_o hushai_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o friend_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v tacit_o tax_v himself_o of_o far_o grosser_n ingratitude_n and_o far_o foul_a disloyalty_n than_o he_o he_o have_v do_v hushai_n therefore_o say_v peter_n martyr_n he_o name_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o himself_o have_v filthy_o deserted_n and_o rebel_v against_o but_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o have_v unfriendly_a forsake_v though_o absolom_n be_v notorious_o blind_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o blind_a but_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o friend_n to_o desert_n another_o he_o be_v still_o ben_n zoma_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n never_o at_o home_o as_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7.11_o he_o be_v quicksight_v abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n absolom_n reprove_v that_o ingratitude_n in_o hushai_n which_o he_o approve_v in_o himself_o yet_o secret_o intimate_v thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o i_o who_o thus_o fail_v thy_o old_a friend_n david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v hushai_n apology_n for_o 18_o 19_o wherein_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n yet_o in_o dubious_a allegation_n as_o first_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o public_a election_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o a_o private_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o withstand_v this_o in_o truth_n be_v none_o but_o david_n and_o solomon_n after_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n do_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o choose_v absolom_n however_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o fly_a argument_n to_o absolom_n haughty_a credulity_n and_o second_o say_v he_o my_o friendship_n due_a to_o david_n be_v now_o with_o the_o kingdom_n devolve_v on_o thou_o not_o one_o of_o another_o family_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o own_o family_n so_o it_o be_v still_o as_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o top_n branch_n which_o argument_n have_v be_v good_a have_v david_n be_v dead_a and_o israel_n have_v choose_v absolom_n who_o be_v delude_v here_o by_o hushai_n admit_v hereby_o to_o dive_v into_o and_o so_o to_o defeat_v absolom_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o particular_a namely_o absolom_n incestuous_a copulation_n with_o david_n concubine_n and_o that_o public_o for_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n be_v first_o absolom_n ask_v achitophel_n what_o must_v be_v the_o first_o action_n whereby_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o prosperous_a success_n he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n advise_v to_o this_o public_a incestuous_a action_n to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o some_o of_o their_o timorous_a follower_n fear_v so_o can_v not_o cordial_o contribute_v to_o their_o assistance_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o after-reckoning_n for_o this_o rebellion_n in_o case_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v after_o reconcile_v n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n render_v another_o reason_n of_o achitophel_n give_v this_o advice_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o bathsheba_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la chap._n 11.3_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achitophel_n chap._n 23.34_o so_o she_o be_v achitophel_n grand_a child_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v abominaale_a be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o incest_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o amnon_n with_o absolom_n sister_n which_o absolom_n so_o abhor_v in_o amnon_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o heart_n blood_n can_v satisfy_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o incest_n yet_o himself_n dare_v to_o commit_v a_o far_o deep_a incest_n in_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n a_o crime_n that_o great_o grieve_v good_a old_a jacob_n heart_n in_o his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n who_o never_o wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n gen_n 35.22_o and_o 49.4_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o abominable_a action_n be_v aggravate_v with_o abominable_a circumstance_n as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o it_o must_v be_v act_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o because_o probable_o this_o be_v the_o very_a flat_a roof_n whence_o david_n have_v look_v upon_o and_o lust_v after_o bathsheba_n chap._n 11.2_o but_o sure_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o evil_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a sin_n wherein_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n seek_v secret_a place_n as_o ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a elijah_n jeer_n and_o ridicules_n both_o their_o person_n action_n and_o idol_n taunt_a they_o with_o say_v baal_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o pursue_v his_o foe_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n of_o attend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n which_o teach_v that_o all_o jest_a be_v not_o unlawful_a faith_n peter_n martyr_n save_o that_o only_a which_o intrench_v upon_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v paul_n condemn_v eph._n 5.4_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n jest_n and_o scurrility_n not_o for_o a_o inoffensive_a urbanity_n or_o a_o pleasant_a facetiousness_n of_o speech_n mark_v 7._o when_o baal_n priest_n end_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o all_o their_o ridiculous_a endeavour_n all_o the_o day_n long_o than_o elijah_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 30_o to_o ver_fw-la 40._o who_o no_o doubt_n do_v all_o by_o divine_a direction_n he_o 1._o call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v away_o from_o those_o fall_n prophet_n that_o have_v so_o long_o seduce_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o baal_n worshipper_n have_v demolish_v with_o twelve_o stone_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n thereby_o renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n now_o when_o ten_o tribe_n be_v apostatise_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o 3._o he_o order_v twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sea_n near_o carmel_n when_o the_o drought_n have_v dry_v up_o all_o their_o land-brook_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o altar_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o collusion_n in_o hide_v fire_n any_o where_o under_o such_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o run_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n too_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o a_o great_a fervency_n of_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o to_o lick_v up_o all_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o 4._o then_o betake_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 36_o 37_o 38._o wherein_n though_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cry_v loud_o yet_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n cry_v loud_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o well_o know_v that_o god_n and_o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a prayer-hearing_a god_n n._n b._n the_o baalite_n prayer_n have_v be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o a_o deaf_a dumb_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n but_o elijah_n prayer_n be_v short_a and_o pithy_a charge_v god_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v his_o twelve_o stone_n for_o repair_v the_o altar_n and_o his_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v the_o altar_n and_o trench_n any_o less_o rebuke_v the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o two_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n this_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o his_o strong_a cry_n of_o faith_n do_v reach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o soon_o discover_v to_o israel_n that_o elijah_n god_n be_v unlike_o baal_n neither_o talk_v nor_o travel_v nor_o pursue_v nor_o sleep_v not_o a_o god_n of_o such_o a_o narrow_a uunderstanding_n as_o unable_a to_o mind_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o command_n both_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o water_n at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n he_o first_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v elijah_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n that_o fill_v the_o trench_n by_o that_o flash_n of_o fire_n but_o after_o give_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n of_o drought_n and_o famine_n insomuch_o that_o when_o israel_n see_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v answer_v by_o fire_n to_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o full_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o baal_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o he_o can_v give_v we_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o n._n b._n they_o may_v say_v oh_o well_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o this_o fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o consume_v our_o own_o flesh_n for_o our_o idolatry_n as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o lick_v up_o our_o blood_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o so_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n as_o they_o do_v his_o power_n twice_o over_o ver_fw-la 39_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o baal_n prophet_n and_o the_o return_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n from_o ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 46._o wherein_o mark_v 1_o elijah_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n while_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v warm_a with_o the_o fresh_a conviction_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v those_o juggle_a priest_n and_o let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_n v._o 40._o and_o kill_v they_o at_o kishon_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v help_v to_o fill_v that_o river_n which_o their_o idolatry_n have_v empty_v by_o the_o drought_n n._n b._n all_o this_o elijah_n may_v lawful_o do_v at_o god_n direction_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n deut._n 13.5_o and_o 18.20_o for_o which_o like_a justice_n jehu_n be_v afterward_o commend_v 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n who_o find_v they_o impostor_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o rain_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o luke_n 9.55_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n rebuke_n that_o overhot_a spirit_n which_o will_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v such_o as_o slight_v he_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o elijah_n be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o after_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n elijah_n foretell_v mercy_n be_v now_o come_v ver_fw-la 41._o say_v to_o ahab_n haste_v thou_o from_o kishon_n up_o to_o thy_o tent_n on_o carmel_n and_o refresh_v thyself_o there_o after_o thy_o long_a fast_a day_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o drought_n be_v now_o remove_v god_n will_v send_v rain_n therefore_o go_v eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 9.7_o for_o col._n haâ—non_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n i_o hear_v a_o wind_n whistle_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o presage_a abundance_n of_o rain_n he_o hear_v this_o noise_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v osiander_n when_o none_o else_o do_v hear_v it_o mark_v 3_o ahab_n now_o satisfy_v with_o news_n of_o rain_n go_v up_o to_o his_o repast_n and_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 42._o mind_v more_o god_n glory_n in_o that_o great_a day_n work_n than_o his_o own_o refreshment_n josephus_n say_v he_o pray_v sit_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v here_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n the_o very_a posture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n wherein_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o his_o head_n between_o his_o knee_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o his_o deep_a humility_n as_o unworthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n of_o his_o remembrance_n with_o thankfulness_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v from_o a_o miserable_a beginning_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o now_o be_v about_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o after_o his_o three_o year_n and_o half_a abscond_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o rain_n in_o this_o posture_n which_o strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o head_n heart_n and_o whole_a body_n well_o know_v though_o god_n have_v promise_v rain_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o prayer_n to_o fetch_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o pray_v earnest_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o pray_v yet_o this_o be_v record_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o he_o open_v heaven_n by_o that_o key_n mark_v 4._o the_o prophet_n unwilling_a to_o break_v off_o his_o prayer_n send_v his_o servant_n which_o vatablus_n say_v be_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n son_n to_o watch_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o vaporous_a cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 43._o elijah_n have_v pray_v say_v sanctius_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v descend_v immediate_o for_o a_o speedy_a free_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o
2_o chron._n 28.5_o he_o become_v no_o better_o by_o this_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v pekah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n upon_o he_o who_o slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o his_o valiant_a man_n in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o 6._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o zichri_fw-la one_o of_o pekah_n champion_n slay_v maaseiah_n ahaz'_v son_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v to_o plague_n he_o for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v his_o good_a son_n hezekiah_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n both_o from_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o slaughter_a by_o this_o champion_n of_o pekah_n god_n have_v work_n for_o he_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o three_o nor_o must_n ahaz'_v suppose_v elder_a son_n be_v slay_v alone_o here_o but_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a courtier_n be_v slay_v with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n into_o another_o world_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v he_o by_o pekah_n but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a with_o much_o spoil_n towards_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o also_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16.38_o for_o the_o child_n gather_v wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n the_o woman_n knead_a dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.18_o probable_o the_o husband_n of_o those_o woman_n and_o the_o father_n of_o those_o child_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o men._n n.b._n this_o aggrautes_n israel_n be_v cruelty_n to_o judah_n remark_n the_o four_o here_o god_n repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n od_v to_o mitigate_v judah_n misery_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o this_o oded_a may_v descend_v of_o that_o oded_a in_o asa_n time_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o meet_v this_o bloody_a host_n in_o the_o face_n say_v piscator_fw-la before_o they_o reach_v samaria_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n but_o god_n who_o call_v he_o keep_v he_o also_o mark_v 2._o he_o bold_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o barbarity_n to_o their_o brethren_n use_v a_o hyperbole_n to_o they_o say_v vatablus_n to_o show_v their_o rage_n have_v know_v neither_o mean_a nor_o measure_n but_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o do_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n n.b._n brethren_n blood_n cry_v so_o high_a gen._n 4.10_o mark_v 3_o then_o he_o sweet_o insinuate_v remind_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n say_v say_v vatablus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o conquer_v but_o do_v not_o you_o sin_n too_o both_o in_o arrogate_a this_o conquest_n to_o yourselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o also_o in_o make_v your_o brethren_n slave_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n leu._n 25.42_o 43._o and_o 39.40_o beside_o other_o sin_n which_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o mark_v 4._o after_o he_o have_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.34_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v their_o wound_n he_o use_v oil_n also_o to_o supple_a they_o he_o here_o with_o soft_a word_n advise_v they_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n with_o who_o they_o have_v deal_v unmerciful_o ver_fw-la 11._o n.b._n 1_o this_o prophet_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a preacher_n here_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o task_n prescribe_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o n.b._n 2._o oded_n last_o argument_n be_v clinch_a and_z cogent_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n than_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a isa_n 58.6.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n say_v he_o if_o you_o add_v cruelty_n to_o cruelty_n against_o god_n law_n say_v grotius_n deut._n 12.5_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o your_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o math._n 6.12_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o prophet_n gain_v the_o desire_a point_n for_o present_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v up_o to_o withstand_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o captive_n into_o samariae_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v this_o heinous_a sin_n to_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v down_o upon_o we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n here_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o mighty_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o prophet_n work_v upon_o they_o though_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o all_o other_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o move_a oration_n to_o they_o hierom_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o od_v omit_v that_o usual_a phrase_n because_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n think_v israel_n unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n however_o though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o lord_n name_n he_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n truth_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o four_o great_a commander_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o good_a work_n yea_o the_o arm_a man_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n press_v thus_o upon_o they_o mark_v 1_o behold_v here_o what_o a_o few_o may_v do_v against_o many_o against_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o when_o set_v about_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o god_n strength_n psalm_n 71.16_o john_n 7.35_o mark_v 2._o then_o do_v reformation_n and_o redress_v of_o grievance_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n when_o prince_n do_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o grotius_n well_o observe_v upon_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n upon_o the_o prophet_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismiss_v their_o captive_n but_o they_o restore_v all_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o battle_n clothe_v those_o they_o have_v strip_v feed_v those_o they_o have_v almost_o starve_v anoint_a those_o they_o have_v wound_v and_o set_v upon_o ass_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a weary_a and_o wax_v feeble_a with_o their_o wound_n mark_v 4._o dr._n lightfoot_n likewise_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o israel_n to_o judah_n be_v the_o only_a good_a act_n that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v in_o samaria_n for_o a_o long_a season_n this_o their_o show_a mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a captive_n carry_v the_o feeble_a upon_o ass_n be_v unable_a to_o go_v back_o on_o foot_n as_o far_o as_o jericho_n near_o judah_n be_v a_o likely_a way_n for_o lenghthen_v their_o tranquillity_n dan._n 4.27_o remark_n the_o five_o after_o all_o this_o say_v piscator_fw-la ahaz'_v wickedness_n bring_v rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n join_v both_o their_o army_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n then_o ahaz_n send_v to_o tiglathpileser_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o relief_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o these_o two_o king_n in_o confederacy_n come_v up_o against_o the_o capital_a city_n which_o they_o have_v already_o swallow_v up_o in_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o expectation_n resolve_v to_o take_v ahaz_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v some_o great_a man_n of_o syria_n or_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o tabrimmon_n 1_o king_n 15.18_o which_o signify_v a_o good_a rimmonite_n such_o as_o worship_v well_o the_o syrian_a god_n rimmon_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o as_o tabeel_n signify_v a_o good_a god_n other_o say_v they_o design_v to_o set_v up_o zichri_fw-la the_o israelite_n for_o his_o meritorious_a act_n in_o slay_v ahaz'_v son_n 2_o chron._n
and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n thâ—â—_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o
can_v catch_v nothing_o till_o he_o direct_v they_o from_o the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n to_o cast_v on_o the_o right_a side_n to_o catch_v the_o elect_a this_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o that_o soul_n be_v save_v john_n 4.34_o twice_o do_v christ_n cry_v lee_n down_o your_o net_n luke_n 5.5_o and_o here_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n there_o the_o net_n take_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o good_a only_o there_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n here_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n there_o he_o do_v bid_v let_v down_o the_o net_n indefinite_o here_o on_o the_o right_a side_n there_o the_o net_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o ship_n here_o unto_o the_o shore_n there_o the_o net_n break_v here_o not_o so_o there_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a here_o nigh_o shore_n there_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o be_v exact_o note_v all_o which_o do_v show_v the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o yet_o only_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n though_o schism_n be_v now_o yet_o than_o none_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v draw_v through_o many_o water_n to_o the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n christ_n cry_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n and_o when_o bring_v the_o elect_n see_v he_o on_o shore_n to_o who_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n dine_v and_o sup_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o consequence_n be_v how_o this_o father_n of_o the_o family_n christ_n after_o dinner_n deal_v out_o also_o another_o kind_n of_o dimensum_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n verse_n 15._o to_o end_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v after_o dinner_n say_v the_o proverb_n fit_v a_o while_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o godly_a conference_n our_o saviour_n never_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o man_n table_n but_o he_o sprinkle_v every_o dish_n with_o savoury_a discourse_n plato_n and_o xenophon_n judge_v it_o meet_v and_o profitable_a that_o all_o speech_n at_o meat_n and_o meal_n shall_v be_v write_v shall_v we_o do_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o read_v the_o write_n afterward_o note_v beside_o that_o sacred_a discourse_n unrecord_v our_o saviour_n undoubted_o hold_v at_o that_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n who_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o move_v any_o far_a question_n about_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o ask_v and_o answer_v many_o other_o more_o profitable_a question_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n 1._o concern_v himself_o and_o put_v peter_n upon_o a_o treble_a confession_n proportionable_a to_o his_o forego_n treble_a denial_n as_o fear_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a so_o love_n must_v now_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o lest_o his_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v his_o love_n less_o than_o his_o fear_n christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o peter_n not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v foul_o fall_v and_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o christ_n here_o wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o become_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n again_o the_o tendency_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v to_o set_v peter_n to_o the_o right_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o priority_n for_o peter_n have_v before_o this_o presume_v to_o profess_v and_o promise_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o say_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o master_n matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n now_o again_o he_o have_v pretend_v no_o less_o love_n by_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v first_o to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n first_o ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o thy_o fellow_n do_v wherein_o christ_n first_o mind_v peter_n of_o his_o mean_a extract_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o endowment_n he_o have_v see_v they_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n then_o our_o lord_n ask_v he_o not_o of_o his_o riches_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o progenitor_n no_o nor_o of_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v needful_a enough_o in_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o whether_o he_o have_v more_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v because_o he_o have_v confident_o profess_v though_o all_o be_v offend_v in_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o moreover_o christ_n may_v well_o expect_v and_o demand_v great_a love_n from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v heal_v great_a sin_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o of_o they_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v ought_v to_o love_n much_o luke_n 7.47_o as_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o christ_n have_v most_o abound_v towards_o fall_v peter_n so_o his_o affection_n when_o restore_v must_v most_o abound_v towards_o christ_n peter_n answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v now_o full_a of_o modesty_n than_o before_o matth._n 26.35_o note_v he_o have_v now_o turn_v his_o crow_v after_o the_o cockcrow_n have_v awake_v he_o luke_n 22.59_o 60_o 62_o into_o cry_v and_o humble_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v not_o as_o elijah_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o even_o i_o twice_o over_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o nor_o do_v he_o dare_v to_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o any_o of_o these_o do_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o secret_a conscience_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v how_o much_o love_n they_o have_v they_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n for_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o nor_o dare_v he_o put_v confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o so_o doleful_o deny_v christ_n but_o modest_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o jesus_n say_v thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n note_v nor_o dare_v he_o answer_v one_o word_n about_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o christ_n question_n but_o only_a appeal_n to_o his_o lord_n concern_v the_o truth_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o affirm_v whoever_o can_v true_o and_o hearty_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v true_o happy_a for_o he_o look_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o measure_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o quarrel_v here_o with_o peter_n answer_n in_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o to_o his_o question_n he_o only_o bid_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n by_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n note_v but_o minister_n more_o especial_o must_v manifest_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o be_v tender_a to_o his_o lamb_n which_o be_v tender_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v tender_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o young_a convert_v as_o his_o own_o dear_a one_o but_o he_o also_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o lead_v they_o gentle_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o christ_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o fleece_v they_o but_o feed_v they_o nor_o to_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o such_o shrewd_a shepherd_n as_o these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v ezek._n 34.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n forbid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n matth._n 20.25_o 26._o yea_o and_o this_o same_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o say_v unto_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n but_o lord_n it_o not_o over_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_n pet._n 5.2_o 3._o minister_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v jacob_n in_o his_o most_o careful_a shepherdize_n gen._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o note_v this_o charge_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n twice_o more_o verse_n 16_o 17._o vary_v only_a lamb_n into_o sheep_n allude_v as_o some_o say_v to_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o 153_o fish_n the_o hundred_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o child_n that_o need_v milk_n who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fifty_o represent_v those_o of_o more_o proficiency_n who_o john_n
and_o here_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o angel_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v to_o ananias_n act_v 9.10_o who_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o that_o work_n therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n resign_v to_o he_o here_o though_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v cornelius_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o those_o angel_n who_o do_v first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.14_o yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o gospel-institution_n hononour_v herewithal_o and_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o those_o man_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v luke_n 10.16_o to_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o act_n 15._o v._o 18._o but_o he_o know_v their_o name_n nature_n calling_n place_n of_o abode_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o call_v one_o simon_n peter_n who_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n act_n 10.5_o 6._o as_o god_n espy_v out_o for_o we_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o habitation_n ezek._n 20.6_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o know_v that_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o their_o dwelling_n isa_n 49.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n all_o contingency_n as_o to_o we_o be_v make_v happy_o to_o concur_v by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n n.b._n thus_o on_o cornelius_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o apt_o accommodate_v towards_o his_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v fast_v pray_v verse_n 30._o and_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o providence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v at_o another_o time_n dispose_v all_o thing_n on_o peter_n part_n towards_o his_o come_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o who_o as_o yet_o do_v but_o rude_o know_v christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n see_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n sincere_o therefore_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v in_o a_o well_o adapt_v contexture_n for_o gratify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o desire_n more_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o have_v more_o matth._n 13.12_o as_o to_o cornelius_n here_o by_o peter_n who_o hand_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o please_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o record_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v the_o best_a circumstance_n most_o seasonable_o and_o satisfactory_o give_v a_o gracious_a return_n to_o all_o their_o request_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n levit._n 2.2_o psal_n 141.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o mal._n 3.17_o n.b._n behold_v what_o a_o quick_a return_n have_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n to_o his_o sincere_a request_n though_o there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o he_o as_o a_o gentile_a and_o gospel-mercy_n yet_o must_v he_o now_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o peter_n must_v have_v the_o like_a divine_a warrant_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o come_v to_o this_o gentile_a which_o his_o lord_n have_v former_o forbid_v to_o do_v matth._n 10.5_o even_o distant_a and_o distinct_a casualty_n come_v here_o together_o in_o a_o commodious_a conjuncture_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n frequent_o let_v down_o a_o large_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v to_o pray_v peter_n here_o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o for_o more_o full_o understanding_n it_o first_o the_o time_n when_o not_o only_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 55.17_o act_n 3.1_o and_o 10.3_o exod._n 29.41_o but_o also_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a juncture_n when_o the_o godly_a messenger_n from_o cornelius_n be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n act_v 10.9_o 10._o they_o must_v come_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v prepare_v and_o not_o before_o second_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n their_o house_n be_v flat-roofed_a for_o which_o they_o build_v battlement_n about_o they_o deut._n 22.8_o hither_o be_v peter_n get_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o distract_n noise_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o much_o he_o be_v near_a god_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o open_a air_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o probable_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o dan._n 6.10_o three_o the_o frame_n wherein_o peter_n be_v as_o to_o his_o body_n when_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n namely_o exceed_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v verse_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o now_o at_o noon-tide_n he_o find_v his_o stomach_n begin_v strong_o to_o crave_v because_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o rise_v up_o betimes_o that_o morning_n for_o this_o bless_a apostle_n do_v undoubted_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o being_z most_o desirous_a and_o diligent_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o most_o prevalent_a manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o peter_n must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o hungry_a to_o fit_v he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vision_n of_o dainty_a meat_n which_o be_v singular_o suitable_a to_o a_o crave_v appetite_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n be_v prepare_v peter_n dinner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n act_n 10.10_o there_o be_v seven_o way_n whereby_o god_n former_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n n.b._n 1._o by_o dream_n 2._o by_o apparition_n while_o man_n be_v awake_a 3_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n 4._o by_o bath-kol_a or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o by_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o by_o a_o trance_n or_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v extract_v as_o it_o be_v or_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o elevate_v up_o into_o heaven_n hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o perception_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a object_n and_o enable_v unto_o a_o more_o entire_a attendance_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o mystery_n n.b._n in_o such_o a_o holy_a rapture_n be_v paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o so_o be_v john_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v suppose_v adam_n be_v in_o gen._n 2.21_o and_o so_o peter_n here_o who_o under_o this_o supernatural_a elevation_n forget_v his_o hunger_n wherewith_o god_n have_v purposely_o affect_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o so_o sharp_o because_o he_o design_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dish_n of_o dainty_n from_o heaven_n better_a than_o his_o dinner_n on_o earth_n five_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o sunder_a as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o both_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o to_o his_o ear_n as_o here_o follow_v 1._o to_o his_o eye_n both_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o thing_n contain_v he_o see_v heaven_n been_v verse_n 11._o teach_v that_o though_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o now_o be_v it_o open_v by_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o all_o believer_n and_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o foâ—â—_n corner_n
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
before_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o even_o in_o secret_n most_o familiar_o as_o a_o man_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n make_v and_o renew_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o three_o public_a person_n all_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v representer_n of_o mankind_n 1._o with_o adam_n to_o who_o when_o god_n judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o through_o this_o saviour_n promise_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o short_a text_n god_n probable_o do_v explain_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o than_o be_v express_v in_o those_o few_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instruct_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o all_o mankind_n be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o than_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o violate_a law_n which_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o effectual_a grace_n to_o keep_v yet_o do_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o devil_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v many_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o cain_n and_o his_o offspring_n mis-improved_n as_o do_v the_o degenerate_a world_n also_o so_o all_o save_o eight_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o second_o public_a person_n be_v noah_n with_o his_o house_n be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o second_o root_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o some_o additional_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o renewal_n be_v forfeit_v in_o the_o flood_n god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o man_n be_v then_o reinforce_v yet_o be_v it_o reject_v by_o cham_n who_o person_n and_o posterity_n be_v therefore_o curse_v and_o after_o by_o nimrod_n that_o arch-rebel_n and_o master-builder_n of_o babel_n tower_n who_o thereby_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o most_o man_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o sensuality_n the_o three_o public_a person_n who_o escape_v those_o two_o great_a evil_n aforesaid_a be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o god_n most_o familiar_o renew_v again_o this_o covenant_n as_o with_o his_o familiar_a friend_n more_o fair_o and_o full_o than_o with_o adam_n or_o noah_n add_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o of_o he_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v for_o confirm_v his_o hope_n in_o both_o these_o promise_n god_n give_v he_o circumeâ—â—â—on_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o five_o time_n of_o god_n consume_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z yea_o the_o main_a point_n and_o strong-hold_a or_o fort-royal_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o wellgâ—â—â—â—d_a dâ—â—ssurance_n of_o â—ur_n interest_n in_o it_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n luk._n 1.73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o break_v down_o lest_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o own_o make_n this_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o grand_fw-fr charter_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hold_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o and_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o then_o present_a condition_n of_o have_v no_o child_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o term_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n which_o shall_v receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v the_o four_o period_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o moses_n another_o eminent_a public_a person_n and_o by_o he_o with_o all_o israel_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o as_o it_o have_v before_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n bear_v of_o the_o woman_n marry_o descend_v from_o abraham_n than_o to_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o now_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n even_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n friend_n hereby_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a separation_n make_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n which_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n also_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n wherein_o god_n have_v some_o scatter_n of_o holy_a one_o even_o in_o abraham_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n renewal_n personal_o with_o he_o such_o as_o holy_a shem_n alive_a at_o that_o time_n with_o holy_a melchizedeck_v and_o holy_a job_n with_o his_o friend_n afterward_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o esau_n do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v covenanter_n with_o god_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o israel_n embodying_n into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o theocratical_a government_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n receive_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n will_v perform_v or_o hebr._n give_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v there_o call_v mercy_n to_o abrabam_fw-la for_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n original_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a discovery_n hereof_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o jacob_n come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n whereof_o divine_a mercy_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o to_o promise_v and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o obligation_n as_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n sake_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n show_v when_o god_n have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v come_v off_o fair_o with_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o not_o be_v worse_o but_o rather_o better_a than_o his_o word_n abraham_n be_v the_o common_a head_n or_o root_n from_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o branch_n israel_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n christ_n not_o christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la or_o christ_n personal_n only_o for_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v not_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o promimise_n from_o abraham_n but_o rather_o abraham_n from_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o christ_n mystical_a also_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_a who_o father_n be_v abraham_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v for_o both_o christ_n personal_n and_o mystical_a 1_o cor_n 12.12_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o account_v not_o himself_o a_o whole_a christ_n and_o complete_a without_o he_o have_v his_o member_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o inference_n hence_o have_v view_v the_o platform_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n how_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o israel_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o falldown_a upon_o our_o face_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 17.3_o admire_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o condescension_n as_o david_n be_v
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
who_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v those_o imagination_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n make_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o sleep_n cato_n can_v say_v somnia_fw-la nè_fw-la cure_n nam_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la quod_fw-la optat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cicero_n censure_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n lib._n 1._o say_v somniorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la vanam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n render_v sundry_a reason_n and_o suppose_v say_v he_o some_o dream_n prove_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o mistrust_v that_o one_o out_o of_o many_o than_o trust_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o because_o of_o that_o one_o dream_n we_o see_v be_v common_a to_o dog_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n which_o will_v bark_n in_o their_o sleep_n as_o if_o pursue_v their_o game_n though_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o thing_n past_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la volvuntur_fw-la vota_fw-la diurno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nocturno_fw-la reddit_fw-la amica_fw-la quies_fw-la as_o man_n so_o the_o beast_n may_v dream_v of_o what_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o day_n before_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v any_o prognostic_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n after_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o future_a thing_n which_o cicero_n confess_v none_o but_o the_o deity_n whereby_o be_v itself_o know_v can_v make_v know_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr naturá_fw-fr deorum_fw-la though_o the_o delphic_a devil_n do_v foretell_v some_o future_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o can_v foretell_v all_o nor_o any_o thing_n infallible_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v ahab_n fall_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o as_o he_o fore-feeth_a it_o in_o the_o cause_n sign_n or_o prophecy_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o bath_n undoubted_o a_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a skill_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v quote_v it_o so_o apt_o to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o still_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v insist_v upon_o as_o god_n do_v oft_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o idol_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v predict_v and_o foretell_v future_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apol._n cap._n 20._o testimonium_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la divinationis_fw-la true_a divination_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n and_o divinity_n these_o sew_v remark_n about_o dream_n shall_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n for_o further_a and_o full_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o dream_n vain_a with_o epicurus_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o no_o dream_n be_v vain_a with_o the_o superstitious_a as_o those_o in_o tertullian_n qui_fw-la nulla_fw-la somnia_fw-la evacuabant_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 46._o both_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o both_o which_o require_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o natural_a diabolical_a and_o divine_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o dream_n no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n can_v say_v justum_fw-la ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la non_fw-la semno_fw-la sed_fw-la somnio_fw-la discerni_fw-la a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bad_a though_o not_o by_o his_o sleep_n yet_o by_o his_o dream_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o other_o philosopher_n which_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n mention_v say_v that_o the_o virtuous_a do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o vicious_a about_o half_a part_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v their_o sleep_a time_n save_v only_o in_o their_o good_a dream_n as_o the_o other_o have_v their_o bad_a one_o for_o both_o be_v much_o affect_v in_o the_o night_n according_a to_o their_o action_n in_o the_o day_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v saint_n employ_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n upon_o good_a in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n will_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o night_n but_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n wake_v will_v not_o at_o all_o scruple_n to_o sin_n sleep_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v dream_n say_v reverend_a mr._n baxter_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o sinful_a simple_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o voluntary_a nor_o in_o our_o power_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o product_n of_o the_o fancy_n alone_o than_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n yet_o may_v be_v make_v sinful_a by_o participation_n through_o some_o other_o voluntary_a act_n attend_v they_o either_o before_o or_o after_o 1._o before_o as_o either_o commission_n of_o villainy_n which_o by_o a_o strong_a impression_n dispose_v the_o fancy_n to_o dream_v thereof_o or_o omission_n of_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o mortify_v a_o wicked_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o wicked_a dream_n or_o not_o oblige_v god_n by_o prayer_n to_o lock_v up_o our_o fancy_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v 2._o after_o as_o when_o man_n voluntary_o put_v more_o stress_n upon_o their_o dream_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n afterward_o from_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n either_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o affright_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n can_v say_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o prefer_v our_o sleep_n before_o our_o wake_a thought_n and_o to_o prognosticate_v our_o misery_n or_o felicity_n by_o dream_n see_v both_o of_o they_o depend_v more_o upon_o what_o we_o do_v when_o awake_a than_o upon_o what_o we_o suffer_v in_o our_o sleep_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o our_o dream_n about_o any_o divine_a truth_n yet_o about_o some_o humane_a event_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n god_n may_v sometime_o admonish_v his_o servant_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n assure_v we_o have_v be_v do_v holy_a mr._n byfield_n say_v that_o certain_o god_n still_o do_v treat_v with_o his_o people_n by_o dream_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o holy_a dream_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n pag._n 24_o 25._o dr._n sibbs_n in_o his_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n say_v that_o god_n by_o dream_n may_v foreshow_v some_o sin_n to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o or_o may_v discover_v thereby_o what_o present_a sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o god_n do_v rare_o and_o for_o weighty_a reason_n most_o to_o holy_a person_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n which_o always_o prove_v true_a this_o make_v nothing_o to_o heed_n all_o dream_n because_o some_o hold_v true_a for_o say_v mr._n gattaker_n of_o lot_n we_o mind_v only_o what_o prove_v true_a but_o miss_v the_o many_o thousand_o that_o prove_v false_a the_o four_o and_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o matter_n what_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a attend_v with_o three_o behold_v 1._o behold_v a_o ladder_n etc._n etc._n 2._o behold_v angel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behold_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v both_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o in_o a_o vision_n too_o the_o former_a be_v distinct_o promise_v to_o old_a man_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o young_a man_n they_o shall_v see_v vision_n joel_n 2.28_o which_o be_v the_o first_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o act._n 2.17_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n and_o then_o be_v fulfil_v as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o joh._n 7.37_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o the_o unfolding_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a jacob_n have_v here_o this_o double_a privilege_n both_o of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o yet_o a_o bachelor_n and_o unmarried_a and_o of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v 77_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n and_o both_o be_v divine_a also_o and_o whereas_o to_o see_v vision_n be_v judge_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o dream_v dream_n even_o that_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v jacob_n dignify_v with_o here_o yea_o have_v not_o only_a similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o signify_v important_a matter_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v but_o also_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n wherein_o god_n himself_n speak_v audible_o and_o intelligible_o to_o he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n as_o abimelech_n have_v gen._n 20.3_o and_o as_o joseph_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v twice_o to_o he_o express_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n matth._n 1.20_o and_o
whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o loose_a heart_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o build_v a_o chapel_n for_o god_n worship_n at_o bethel_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o his_o god_n for_o his_o already_o receive_v goodness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v some_o far_a favour_n from_o he_o this_o be_v jacob_n vow_n and_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o he_o well_o know_v that_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a be_v the_o best_a expedient_a to_o procure_v new_a mercy_n he_o say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o his_o sore_a a_o fourfold_a cordial_n for_o his_o fourfold_a cordolium_a his_o comfort_n as_o many_o as_o his_o cross_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v it_o yet_o do_v he_o help_v forward_o his_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o strong_a vow_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n by_o this_o bargain_n to_o give_v god_n his_o utmost_a both_o in_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n and_o that_o his_o bond_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a the_o very_a pillar_n he_o rear_v and_o hallow_a shall_v be_v his_o faithful_a monitor_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n and_o become_v a_o severe_a witness_n against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o his_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v it_o afterward_o what_o else_o can_v be_v jacob_n inducement_n to_o lay_v these_o double_a obligation_n to_o duty_n upon_o himself_o save_v only_o the_o consciousness_n he_o have_v of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o solomon_n mention_n long_o after_o he_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n a_o proud_a fool_n therefore_o he_o bind_v it_o thus_o to_o good_a behaviour_n and_o by_o woeful_a experience_n he_o find_v all_o he_o have_v do_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o bend_v for_o god_n hos_n 7.16_o &_o 11.7_o zech._n 9.13_o for_o jacob_n who_o be_v so_o free_a while_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mercy_n be_v so_o fresh_a as_o to_o promise_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a vow_n become_v afterward_o backward_o enough_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n once_o and_o again_o gen._n 31.13_o and_o 35.1_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o his_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v gen._n 34.30_o with_o a_o god_n up_o to_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o god_n punish_v he_o for_o his_o delay_n of_o pay_v this_o vow_n â—_o in_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n dinah_n 2._o in_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o two_o son_n simeon_n and_o levi_n to_o the_o schechemite_n gen._n 34._o 3._o jacob_n be_v refresh_v with_o this_o bless_a bait_n of_o the_o ladder_n in_o the_o way_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n lift_v up_o his_o foot_n indefesse_v cursoris_fw-la adinstar_fw-la as_o a_o generous_a giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o thus_o jacob_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o divine_a brook_n in_o the_o way_n psal_n 110.7_o do_v lift_v up_o both_o his_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o do_v walk_v light_o and_o lusty_o his_o long_a journey_n to_o padan-aram_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o he_o wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v supple_v and_o all_o his_o limb_n make_v more_o lithe_a agile_a and_o fit_a for_o action_n oh_o be_v we_o but_o bathe_v with_o jacob_n in_o this_o bath_n at_o bethel_n have_v our_o soul_n soak_v in_o that_o sovereign_a oil_n we_o shall_v pluck_v up_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v feeble_a as_o well_o as_o our_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o heb._n 12.12_o and_o pass_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o shall_v take_v long_o and_o lusty_a stride_n towards_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a afore_o we_o a_o little_a more_o length_n of_o a_o short_a life_n and_o god_n know_v how_o short_a it_o may_v be_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v end_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o a_o right_o religious_a and_o ready_a heart_n rid_v the_o way_n apace_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n bring_v jacob_n to_o padan-aram_n though_o repute_v and_o compute_v five_o hundred_o mile_n so_o 2._o the_o bâ—ossing_v thereof_o promise_v therein_o attend_v he_o all_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n which_o signify_v candid_a yet_o become_v rather_o a_o nabal_n which_o be_v laban_n read_v backward_o to_o he_o now_o seventy_o seven_o year_n old_a yet_o this_o churl_n exact_v a_o double_a apprenticeship_n of_o hard_a service_n from_o he_o for_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o yet_o another_o seven_o year_n for_o his_o estate_n though_o the_o churl_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o great_o by_o jacob_n presence_n and_o service_n gen._n 30.27_o 30._o much_o more_o god_n blessed_v jacob_n himself_o if_o laban_n be_v blessed_v for_o jacob_n sake_n the_o blessing_n god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n in_o padan-aram_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v twofold_a first_o god_n blessed_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n by_o leah_n and_o rachel_n who_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o young_a like_o rachel_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o dear_a too_o yea_o deep_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n though_o the_o elder_n like_a leah_n be_v first_o embrace_v as_o a_o wife_n both_o wed_v and_o bed_v nb._n jacob_n polygamy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o however_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o himself_o who_o may_v 1._o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o sampson_n marriage_n with_o the_o philistin_n woman_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 14.4_o which_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o samson_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o marry_v of_o two_o wife_n by_o jacob_n be_v do_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o above_o as_o abraham_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n gal._n 4.24_o no_o such_o thing_n now_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v pretend_v unto_o for_o its_o palliation_n yet_o jacob_n case_n be_v thus_o far_o excusable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o design_v to_o have_v but_o one_o even_o rachel_n gen._n 29.20_o 21._o though_o laban_n deceive_v he_o with_o leah_n by_o a_o like_a fraud_n as_o rebekah_n â—his_fw-la mother_n have_v not_o long_o before_o in_o a_o crafty_a disguise_n substitute_v he_o the_o young_a for_o esau_n the_o elder_a god_n oft_o pay_v man_n home_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o before_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v out_o to_o other_o mat._n 7.12_o jacob_n thus_o deceive_v may_v have_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o deceit_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o his_o own_o blind_a father_n isaac_n some_o remark_n in_o this_o history_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o first_o be_v though_o leah_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o deceit_n act_v her_o part_n after_o her_o father_n as_o jacob_n have_v do_v after_o his_o mother_n direction_n yet_o her_o sin_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o come_v from_o tender-eyed_a leah_n who_o bare_a judah_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o of_o belove_a and_o beautiful_a rachel_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v when_o this_o cheat_n be_v put_v upon_o jacob._n his_o thought_n in_o his_o conjugal_a embracement_n be_v upon_o a_o child_n by_o rachel_n while_o he_o have_v leah_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n by_o his_o intention_n shall_v be_v rachel_n first-born_a which_o afterward_o god_n accomplish_v when_o jacob_n adopt_a joseph_n two_o son_n for_o tribe_n and_o give_v to_o joseph_n bear_v of_o rachel_n the_o double_a portion_n as_o to_o judah_n the_o dignity_n from_o reuben_n his_o first-born_a by_o leah_n who_o have_v forfeit_v both_o by_o his_o incest_n gen._n 48.20_o 22._o and_o 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 2._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dignity_n be_v judah_n of_o who_o christ_n spring_v but_o the_o birthright_n be_v joseph_n
aforesaid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o either_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o her_o virginity_n yea_o or_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o any_o slave_n as_o sell_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o he_o by_o ten_o shekel_n and_o much_o more_o below_o both_o the_o fifty_o and_o the_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o aforementioned_a amerciament_n §_o 5._o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n sale_n the_o first_o general_n head_n bring_v we_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n when_o sell_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o stare_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n which_o in_o the_o general_n do_v marvellous_o demonstrate_v a_o clear_a congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n as_o thus_o in_o short_a here_o design_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o that_o point_n 1._o both_o be_v send_v of_o their_o father_n to_o visit_v their_o brethren_n gen._n 37.13_o and_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 10.36_o 2._o both_o find_v their_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a in_o defection_n joseph_n gen._n 37.17_o do_v so_o literal_o and_o jesus_n so_o mystical_o christ_n find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o utter_a defection_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n some_o four_o or_o few_o be_v only_o find_v who_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 3._o both_o be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o go_v be_v send_v to_o visit_v gen._n 37.18_o and_o luk._n 20.14_o and_o matth._n 21.37_o 38._o 4._o both_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o among_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o lend_v the_o church_n adversary_n his_o seven_o head_n to_o plot_n with_o and_o his_o ten_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o against_o god_n poor_a joseph_n who_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o incense_a so_o be_v dreadless_a of_o danger_n 5._o both_o have_v their_o deliverer_n for_o a_o time_n as_o reuben_n deliver_v joseph_n gen._n 37.21_o so_o nicodemus_n do_v jesus_n for_o that_o time_n joh._n 7.51_o 52_o 53._o they_o then_o go_v away_o re_n infectâ_fw-la attempt_n no_o more_o at_o that_o council_n 6._o both_o be_v sell_v by_o those_o relate_v to_o they_o joseph_n by_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o jesus_n by_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n both_o of_o they_o act._n 7.9_o matth._n 27.18_o both_o deserve_v better_a thing_n from_o they_o joseph_n deserve_v affection_n from_o his_o brethren_n and_o jesus_n fidelity_n from_o judas_n 7._o both_o be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n heathen_n by_o pretend_a friend_n joseph_n to_o the_o arabian_n and_o jesus_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v consequential_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o die_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jewish_a death_n 8._o both_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o vast_a undervalue_n joseph_n but_o for_o twenty_o shekel_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o jesus_n but_o for_o ten_o more_o matth._n 26.15_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o bargain_n be_v there_o any_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o the_o ware_n and_o both_o the_o price_n pay_v down_o for_o they_o joseph_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o weight_n make_v so_o famous_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o small_a trifle_n though_o both_o his_o seller_n and_o his_o buyer_n be_v save_v alive_a from_o the_o fatal_a famine_n by_o his_o life_n holy_a david_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o even_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 105.17_o god_n send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n even_o a_o eminent_a and_o eximious_a man_n a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o excellency_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n in_o egypt_n court_n for_o save_v all_o adjacent_a country_n from_o be_v famish_v especial_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n then_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n which_o teach_v two_o or_o three_o great_a truth_n first_o that_o no_o danger_n befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o effectual_a mean_n of_o her_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o from_o peter_n own_o sweet_a experience_n act._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o god_n order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o church_n good_a as_o he_o do_v this_o sale_n of_o joseph_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o three_o truth_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n fare_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o jacob_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o so_o much_o store_n of_o corn_n be_v provide_v by_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o his_o family_n alive_a in_o that_o fierce_a famine_n the_o midianite_n the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v all_o the_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n and_z have_v not_o that_o ingenuity_n we_o read_v of_o in_o rutilius_n scaevola_n who_o when_o a_o price_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o seller_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o as_o most_o buyer_n do_v and_o boast_v afterward_o of_o their_o pennyworth_n as_o prov._n 20.14_o but_o that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n judicious_o as_o well_o as_o ingenuous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o money_n than_o his_o chapman_n ask_v and_o according_o pay_v down_o abundance_n more_o than_o the_o price_n demand_v i_o be_o afraid_a those_o merchant_n that_o buy_v joseph_n have_v not_o the_o half_a of_o scaevola_n honesty_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o rate_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o joseph_n be_v who_o whole_a life_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o most_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a star_n shine_v forth_o in_o their_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v both_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o joseph_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o stobeus_n story_n which_o order_v that_o every_o seller_n shall_v make_v oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o sell_v his_o ware_n according_a to_o the_o just_a price_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o every_o buyer_n must_v make_v oath_n also_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o buy_v his_o ware_n exact_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n at_o least_o by_o common_a estimation_n both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o joseph_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a by_o the_o accustom_a oath_n of_o that_o honest_a country_n apud_fw-la thuriaco_n a_o people_n and_o citizen_n in_o greece_n see_v joseph_n the_o commodity_n buy_v and_o sell_v here_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n yet_o put_v off_o and_o purchase_v on_o both_o hand_n at_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a price_n as_o twenty_o shekel_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v a_o robin_n hood_n pennyworth_n worth_a much_o more_o money_n but_o light_o come_v light_o go_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o standard_n of_o price_n in_o samaria_n scarcity_n by_o the_o siege_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v esteem_v worth_a fourscore_o shekel_n which_o be_v four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o price_n here_o of_o precious_a joseph_n 2_o king_n 6.25_o but_o rather_o like_v that_o of_o samaria_n plenty_n when_o a_o measure_n or_o bushel_n not_o of_o meal_n only_o but_o of_o flour_n wheat-flour_n and_o fine_o sift_v be_v sell_v for_o one_o shekel_n 2_o king_n 7.18_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o twenty_o who_o hebr._n give_v as_o well_o as_o gather_v kol-okel_a all_o meat_n and_o bar_n wheat_n measure_v without_o measure_n a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n very_o much_o gen._n 41.48_o 49._o wherewith_o he_o feed_v phaenice_n canaan_n syria_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n all_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n v._o 54._o then_o undoubted_o those_o arabian_a purchaser_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o may_v cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o while_n they_o be_v in_o purchase_v will_v high_o boast_v what_o a_o cheap_a and_o rich_a pennyworth_n they_o get_v of_o he_o now_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o granary_n and_o the_o grand_a providore_n of_o the_o world_n though_o joseph_n thus_o apparent_o prove_v a_o precious_a pearl_n though_o thus_o cheap_a buy_v and_o sell_v yet_o jesus_n be_v infinite_o a_o more_o yea_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
about_o sin_n but_o nothing_o or_o not_o enough_o against_o sin_n have_v joseph_n present_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o have_v now_o lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v get_v into_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o incorporate_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o little_a repentance_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o out_o and_o off_o hereupon_o do_v he_o after_o all_o this_o kindness_n try_v another_o trick_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o more_o grievous_a agony_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o gen._n 44.1_o 10_o 13._o that_o probable_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o love_n to_o benjamin_n may_v be_v try_v thereby_o when_o joseph_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n than_o they_o cry_v god_n have_v find_v out_o our_o iniquity_n v._n 6._o recall_v to_o mind_n by_o this_o divine_a cup_n their_o cruel_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n as_o gen._n 42.21_o 22._o and_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o for_o it_o and_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n they_o have_v sell_v he_o a_o slave_n into_o egypt_n now_o all_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n just_o so_o our_o dear_a jesus_n deal_v with_o sinner_n who_o he_o seek_v and_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n not_o say_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n i_o be_o jesus_n your_o saviour_n but_o like_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o first_o use_v corrosive_n and_o then_o cordial_n old_a fester_a and_o putrified_a sore_n must_v have_v the_o peccant_a humour_n draw_v out_o before_o it_o be_v heal_v up_o peccata_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la radere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la eradicare_fw-la fictio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o represent_v our_o saviour_n first_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o then_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o luk._n 10.33_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n method_n to_o apply_v first_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o bring_v but_o our_o benjamin_n or_o best_o belove_a sin_n to_o he_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o first_o do_v mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o with_o a_o funeral_n mourn_v or_o sorrow_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o then_o after_o be_v comfort_v matth._n 5.4_o he_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n first_o sound_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o sore_o trouble_v before_o they_o be_v help_v and_o comfort_v with_o those_o comfortable_a word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14.24_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o comfort_n come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n too_o v._n 2d_o all_o the_o three_o former_a watch_n must_v they_o be_v sweat_v and_o swoon_v under_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o toilsome_a trouble_n by_o both_o boisterous_a and_o contrary_a wind_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 54.11_o christ_n work_v his_o cure_n in_o this_o way_n first_o he_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o he_o raise_v up_o first_o he_o wound_n and_o then_o he_o heal_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o 2._o after_o sin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o then_o these_o april_n shower_n of_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o bring_v forth_o the_o may-flower_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v up_o into_o a_o gospel-comfort_n such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126.5_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o sin_v and_o sorrow_v manasseh_n have_v great_o sin_v and_o he_o as_o great_o sorrow_v 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o ahab_n humble_v himself_o but_o not_o great_o as_o he_o do_v who_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o skin_n deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o soak_a or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n not_o prove_v repentance_n unto_o life_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o must_v be_v due_a if_o true_a yea_o deep_a and_o daily_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n hear_v not_o present_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o be_v bid_v to_o repent_v on_o act._n 2.37_o 38._o that_o be_v satisfy_v not_o your_o soul_n with_o this_o remorse_n for_o sin_n you_o now_o feel_v but_o dwell_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o go_v throughstitch_n with_o it_o peter_n prescribe_v repent_v even_o to_o a_o transmentation_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o remorse_n or_o compunction_n he_o bid_v they_o never_o leave_v circumcise_n their_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v their_o soul_n as_o sore_o as_o the_o shechemite_n do_v their_o body_n at_o the_o three_o day_n gen._n 34_o 25._o though_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n be_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v nail_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n stick_v fast_o as_o so_o many_o sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o apostle_n sentiment_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v the_o pattern_n both_o of_o joseph_n and_o of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n too_o must_v teach_v we_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n or_o malady_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n to_o be_v overforward_a in_o administer_a comfort_n this_o be_v to_o apply_v corroborate_n cordial_n unto_o full_a and_o foul_a stomach_n which_o more_o require_v some_o purge_v potion_n it_o be_v only_o the_o feeble-minded_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n who_o must_v be_v comfort_v 1_o thess_n 5.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o worse_a pit_n of_o perplexity_n than_o that_o be_v they_o have_v throw_v joseph_n into_o and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v dispirited_a and_o just_a sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o slavery_n and_o misery_n joseph_n come_v with_o a_o cordial_n and_o shore_n they_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n just_a as_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o disciple_n in_o distress_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a gen._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o more_o congruity_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o observation_n as_o 8._o joseph_n typify_v jesus_n in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o in_o that_o egyptian_a zaphnath_n paaneach_n aforemention_v but_o also_o in_o his_o hebrew_a name_n both_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o 1._o his_o proper_a name_n joseph_n note_v both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o abstract_n so_o the_o word_n asaph_n be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n gen._n 30.23_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o hebr._n asaph_n my_o reproach_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n add_v there_o the_o word_n again_o be_v oseph_n to_o i_o another_o son_n to_o this_o v._o 24._o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o best_a patriarch_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o so_o jesus_n be_v add_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o abstract_n or_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n roll_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o our_o adding_n and_o increasing_n flow_v from_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o 133.2_o and_o hos_n 14.8_o 2._o his_o metaphorical_a name_n his_o father_n call_v he_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n gen._n 49.22_o the_o moisture_n or_o wet_a of_o the_o well_o he_o grow_v by_o and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o lean_v upon_o make_v he_o overtop_v all_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o number_n as_o joseph_n so_o jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a branch_n zech._n 6.12_o a_o green_a firr-tree_n that_o make_v long_a reach_n upward_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o who_o anoint_v be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o above_o they_o as_o he_o be_v high_a in_o stature_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.27_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o all_o col._n 1.18_o so_o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o thousand_o of_o manasseh_n or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o ephraim_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o christ_n cross_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n or_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n or_o holy_a seed_n and_o his_o death_n give_v life_n to_o
their_o convoy_n by_o sea_n and_o their_o conduct_n by_o land_n if_o caesar_n bargeman_n can_v be_v comfort_v with_o caesar_n word_n in_o a_o storm_n quid_fw-la time_n caesarem_fw-la vehis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la be_n not_o too_o timorous_a in_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n but_o cheer_v up_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o can_v miscarry_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n need_n fear_v nothing_o while_o his_o heavenly_a father_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n psal_n 23.4_o and_o 138.7_o isa_n 50.10_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o jacob_n do_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n god_n so_o say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o sleeping-place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n i_o will_v sure_o awake_v you_o again_o and_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o your_o frail_a body_n that_o now_o death_n and_o grave_n do_v swallow_v up_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o their_o very_a rot_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o refine_a at_o the_o grand_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 42_o 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n come_v usual_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o come_v here_o to_o his_o servant_n jacob_n while_o he_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o do_v hang_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n god_n love_v to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a case_n for_o receive_v divine_a promise_n till_o it_o be_v first_o free_v from_o false_a fear_n therefore_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_n abraham_n with_o fear_n not_o before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o his_o grandson_n jacob_n have_v the_o same_o cordial_n fear_v not_o before_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a safety_n and_o of_o his_o numberless_a posterity_n have_v god_n give_v jacob_n only_o that_o general_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o it_o indeed_o have_v be_v enough_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o all_o his_o particular_a doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o super-abundant_a bounty_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o what_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o every_o particular_a say_v in_o effect_n to_o he_o 1._o i_o approve_v of_o thy_o enterprise_n my_o command_n be_v thy_o warrant_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o journey_n prosperous_a according_a to_o thy_o prayer_n 2._o thy_o change_n of_o place_n shall_v neither_o change_v my_o promise_n to_o thou_o nor_o thy_o company_n with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o chain_v to_o one_o place_n but_o be_o present_a in_o every_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o canaan_n but_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o egypt_n 3._o though_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n forsake_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o thither_o will_v i_o again_o bring_v thou_o when_o dead_a and_o thy_o posterity_n while_o live_v for_o who_o thy_o body_n bury_v there_o shall_v take_v and_o keep_v possession_n till_o their_o return_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n 4._o and_o thy_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o thou_o think_v be_v lose_v have_v be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v return_v he_o who_o now_o thou_o so_o much_o long_a to_o see_v with_o advantage_n he_o be_v lose_v a_o slave_n but_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o lord_n yea_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a land_n 5._o yea_o thy_o joseph_n who_o thou_o give_v up_o for_o dead_a shall_v close_o up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v wherein_o god_n promise_v he_o both_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o egypt_n his_o dear_a joseph_n be_v present_a with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o last_o office_n of_o love_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n eye_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o wide_a open_a towards_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v open_v again_o to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n job_n 19.26_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n god_n assure_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o there_o be_v a_o paternal_a providence_n of_o god_n always_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o who_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v josh_n 1.5_o and_o hebr._n 13.5_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v general_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o believer_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o bless_a in_o thy_o come_n in_o deut._n 28.6_o i_o will_v carry_v thou_o down_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o say_v god_n to_o jacob_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v my_o presence_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o place_n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la say_v austin_n which_o be_v well_o english_v who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o ever_o love_v even_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n have_v now_o this_o double_a compellation_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o this_o treble_a yea_o quadruple_a consolation_n from_o heaven_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o ease_v of_o his_o fear_n his_o spirit_n lighten_v from_o his_o doubt_n his_o faith_n now_o get_v above_o his_o fear_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o beershebah_n v._n 5._o the_o word_n rose_n up_o have_v a_o emphatical_a sense_n signify_v alacrity_n import_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v now_o confirm_v his_o joint_n be_v oil_v and_o his_o leg_n make_v nimble_a by_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o by_o his_o vision_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.12_o so_o that_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n even_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n go_v lusty_o on_o his_o way_n as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o his_o leg_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o do_v so_o from_o bethel_n though_o now_o he_o have_v pharaoh_n royal_a chariot_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a leg_n in_o he_o go_v cheerful_o end_v way_n to_o egypt_n when_o his_o encouragement_n outweigh_v his_o discouragement_n as_o in_o david_n when_o distress_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o take_v along_o with_o he_o his_o cattle_n and_o good_n v._o 6._o though_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o a_o court_n compliment_n forbid_v it_o gen._n 45.20_o yet_o this_o prudent_a patriarch_n will_v not_o go_v down_o like_o a_o beggar_n by_o careless_o cast_v away_o his_o all_o in_o this_o transport_n of_o joy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o trencher-f_o to_o other_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o mean_n subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o man_n though_o his_o own_o son_n or_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o be_v prince_n as_o pharaoh_n psal_n 118.8_o 9_o who_o oft_o prove_v but_o a_o lie_n psal_n 62.9_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o love_n may_v die_v and_o they_o themselves_z may_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v that_o also_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v chargeable_a to_o thou_o my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 13.25_o therefore_o he_o carry_v what_o provision_n he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o soul_n v._o 26._o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o which_o if_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v add_v they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o v._o 27._o though_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n than_o most_o in_o use_n to_o be_v five_o more_o act._n 7.14_o suppose_v so_o yet_o even_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o 215_o year_n time_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v moses_n mention_n this_o small_a number_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n thus_o industrious_o not_o only_o for_o distinguish_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o to_o show_v out_o of_o what_o family_n christ_n shall_v descend_v name_v perez_n and_o hezron_n which_o be_v name_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n matth._n 1.3_o and_o luk_n 3.33_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o inconsiderable_a number_n at_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n may_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o multiply_v these_o few_o into_o a_o innumerable_a number_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o these_o seventy_o soul_n be_v become_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o old_a people_n women_z and_o child_n in_o 215_o year_n more_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
the_o mountain_n for_o the_o elder_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o wherein_o be_v relate_v what_o one_a moses_n do_v who_o 1._o write_v all_o god_n statute_n in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o fifty_o day_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o be_v both_o the_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o he_o send_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n till_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n numb_a 3.41_o etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace-offering_n both_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o with_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 6._o heb._n 9.19_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 7._o ezek._n 20.37_o 6._o he_o take_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n or_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o which_o be_v pattern_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n joh._n 17.19_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 18_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o what_o both_o moses_n say_v and_o the_o people_n too_o one_a moses_n explain_v the_o covenant_n and_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o this_o whole_a people_n thus_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n covenant_n care_n and_o custody_n yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n obey_v all_o his_o commandment_n 2_o the_o people_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 3_o 7._o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o exod._n 19.8_o and_o 20.10_o thus_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o nor_o do_v mind_n the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v to_o they_o how_o their_o hard_a stony_a nature_n be_v thereby_o resemble_v to_o they_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n do_v resemble_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n exod._n 31.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o before_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n now_o see_v his_o glory_n eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o great_a joy_n it_o be_v also_o to_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15_o 17._o but_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o servant_n joshua_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o he_o must_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o who_o absence_n aaron_n and_o hur_z must_v manage_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o mount_n sinai_n appear_v all_o that_o time_n in_o their_o sight_n like_o consume_a fire_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o six_o day_n god_n prepare_v moses_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n as_o in_o six_o day_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o gen._n 2.2_o the_o same_o number_n be_v here_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o in_o make_v the_o world_n psal_n 19_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la upon_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n call_v moses_n alone_a into_o the_o cloud_n who_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o his_o servant_n till_o call_v of_o god_n that_o seven_o day_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n by_o a_o emphatic_a article_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v emphatical_o also_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o rev._n 1.10_o the_o people_n have_v but_o three_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o 11._o but_o moses_n must_v have_v six_o to_o show_v what_o singular_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o shekel_n cubit_n etc._n etc._n be_v double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n minister_n must_v wish_v with_o elisha_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o moses_n abode_n in_o the_o cloud_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o without_o eat_a bread_n or_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9.9_o the_o like_a number_n of_o day_n elias_n fast_v for_o revive_v the_o law_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v lose_v 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4.2_o and_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n enable_v moses_n to_o abide_v there_o forty_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enter_v the_o cloud_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v exod._n 40.35_o n._n b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o joshua_n all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o come_v down_o with_o moses_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 32.17_o when_o moses_n bring_v the_o two_o table_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o joshua_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n how_o high_a he_o go_v or_o whether_o he_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o stay_v still_o with_o moses_n during_o the_o six_o day_n preparation_n till_o god_n call_v his_o master_n from_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n where_o his_o master_n appoint_v and_o know_v how_o to_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n exod_n 32.17_o 18_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o israel_n idolatry_n so_o have_v no_o meat_n from_o the_o camp_n nor_o do_v he_o fast_v the_o forty_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o be_v as_o some_o say_v sustain_v all_o that_o time_n with_o manna_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n conference_n which_o the_o lord_n hold_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v he_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_a gospel_n for_o this_o infant_n church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o direct_v this_o church_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n call_v then_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o as_o josephus_n say_v be_v a_o portable_a temple_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n now_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n must_v offer_v voluntary_o all_o material_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o outward_a fabric_n and_o all_o the_o inward_a utensil_n thereof_o exod._n 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o 30._o chapter_n 3._o god_n ordain_v the_o person_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v direct_v both_o as_o to_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n chap._n 28_o and_o 29._o 4._o god_n call_v forth_o and_o qualify_v the_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o and_o without_o as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o other_o who_o he_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o make_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o manufacture_n thereof_o chap._n 31._o all_o which_o material_n must_v be_v exact_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n or_o model_n that_o god_n now_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n give_v he_o as_o be_v suppose_v a_o aetherial_a idea_n or_o platform_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o god_n afterward_o
light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o because_o minister_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o right_o they_o light_n be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o will_v by_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o v._o 11._o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v do_v to_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o therefore_o be_v their_o avenger_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n promise_v to_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a father_n darling_n gen._n 42.4_o and_o now_o must_v become_v a_o darling_n to_o god_n himself_o benjamin_n must_v live_v by_o levi_n because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o levite_n minister_v stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o southern_a part_n wherein_o mount_n zion_n stand_v belong_v to_o judah_n tribe_n the_o valley_n of_o millo_n betwixt_o those_o two_o hill_n mount_n zion_n and_o moriah_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v plain_a by_o solomon_n whereby_o those_o two_o hill_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o great_a communicate_v its_o name_n to_o the_o lesser_a hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v synechdochical_o to_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n zion_n thus_o benjamin_n do_v dwell_v betwixt_o the_o two_o shoulder_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o two_o holy_a hill_n from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o head_n on_o the_o body_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n in_o both_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n wherein_o be_v promise_v 1._o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o a_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 17._o moses_n pray_v here_o that_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o warmth_n and_o the_o moon_n with_o its_o moisture_n may_v make_v joseph_n land_n fruitful_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o may_v both_o preserve_v joshuah_n of_o joseph_n tribe_n in_o his_o war_n as_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o conquest_n over_o canaan_n as_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o remark_n relate_v to_o zabulon_n and_o issachar_n both_o son_n of_o leah_n who_o moses_n join_v together_o in_o one_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v vast_a treasure_n by_o sea-traffick_n zabulon_n be_v foretell_v to_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n gen._n 49.13_o issachar_n have_v also_o some_o city_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n though_o they_o most_o delight_v in_o a_o quiet_a country_n life_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o till_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o suck_v in_o prodigious_a profit_n both_o those_o tribe_n shall_v not_o forget_v to_o return_v their_o praise_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o those_o profit_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o 9th_o remark_n respect_v gad_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v 1._o most_o renown_a victory_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o most_o reverend_a prophet_n to_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o tribe_n to_o wit_n elijah_n the_o thisbite_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18._o as_o likewise_o of_o a_o most_o resolute_a prince_n namely_o jehu_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o furious_o pour_v forth_o god_n fury_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o though_o this_o tribe_n have_v their_o portion_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n where_o their_o lawgiver_n moses_n have_v his_o lot_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o courageous_a as_o any_o to_o conquer_v canaan_n for_o their_o brethren_n numb_a 32.23_o 29_o 33._o 1._o chro._n 12.8_o and_o 5.18_o to_o 22._o the_o 10_o remark_n relate_v to_o dan_n to_o who_o military_a prowess_n be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o be_v by_o jacob_n call_v a_o serpent_n gen._n 49.17_o for_o his_o subtle_a and_o secret_a surprise_v of_o his_o adversary_n but_o here_o by_o moses_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n that_o lurk_v in_o bashan_n the_o place_n where_o lion_n be_v breed_v and_o sudden_o jump_v upon_o their_o prey_n that_o pass_v by_o so_o dan_n jump_v sudden_o on_o laish_n josh_n 18._o the_o 11_o remark_n concern_v naphthali_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n even_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n ver_fw-la 23._o for_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_v with_o tyre_n sidon_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o well_o want_v the_o most_o contentful_a provision_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n more_o especial_o come_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n appear_v matth._n 4.13.16_o the_o 12_o and_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o tribe_n be_v on_o asser_n or_o ashur_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n both_o above_o ground_n for_o fruit_n and_o under_o ground_n for_o metal_n together_o with_o multitude_n of_o child_n this_o tribe_n have_v now_o 53_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n numb_a 26.47_o and_o be_v far_o promise_v that_o while_o their_o day_n last_v their_o strength_n shall_v last_v also_o as_o moses_n be_v lusty_a in_o his_o old_a age_n deut._n 34.7_o the_o three_o part_n of_o deut._n 33._o be_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n wherein_o moses_n give_v one_a a_o graphical_a character_n of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o majesty_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o in_o his_o transcendent_a love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o two_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o most_o elegant_a epiphonema_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a ver_fw-la 29._o remarks_n hereon_o be_v one_a this_o conclusion_n concern_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a unanimous_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o partake_v thereof_o to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n jeshurun_v the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o belove_v or_o it_o come_v of_o jashar_n hebr._n righteous_a for_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n yet_o soon_o they_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n and_o kick_v against_o god_n like_o a_o shar_n hebr._n bullock_n or_o young_a mule_n qui_fw-la matrem_fw-la suis_fw-la regratulatur_fw-la calcibus_fw-la that_o kick_v his_o dam_n after_o he_o have_v suck_v her_o dug_n deut._n 32.15_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a succour_n to_o israel_n while_o they_o retain_v their_o uprightness_n god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o 26._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o triumph_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o hab._n 3.8_o revel_v 6.2_o and_o 19.11_o 16._o have_v all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n for_o his_o cavalry_n or_o horseman_n and_o all_o the_o terrestrial_a for_o his_o infantry_n or_o footman_n what_o foe_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o protector_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v their_o refuge_n ver_fw-la 27._o their_o protection_n be_v both_o above_o and_o below_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v below_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o god_n cant._n 2.6_o much_o less_o can_v all_o his_o child_n christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o with_o he_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n church_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o dwell_v alone_o ver_fw-la 28._o numb_a 23.9_o they_o mingle_v not_o with_o the_o heathen_a nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o worship_n or_o manner_n esth_n 3.8_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.5_o tit._n 2.14_o have_v a_o better_a fountain_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o the_o world_n no_o foe_n shall_v usurp_v their_o place_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n from_o the_o epiphonema_n be_v god_n people_n be_v the_o world_n paragon_n none-such_a ver_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heb._n 11.38_o in_o their_o have_v ossensive_a as_o well_o as_o defensive_a armour_n whereby_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o tread_v
tacit_fw-la objection_n ver_fw-la 19_o saying_n if_o you_o have_v any_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o land_n which_o you_o first_o choose_v be_v unclean_a by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v dwell_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v room_n little_a enough_o for_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o sin_n better_o we_o be_v distress_v than_o god_n dishonour_v we_o will_v trust_v god_n in_o our_o conquer_a more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o we_o to_o make_v more_o room_n both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o own_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o admit_v of_o a_o mischief_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v they_o all_o lawful_a content_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o defendant_n answer_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n objection_n from_o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o this_o defence_n make_v here_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o second_o the_o positive_a the_o negative_a be_v express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o positive_a be_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o first_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n the_o defendant_n peremptory_o deny_v the_o charge_n that_o their_o altar_n be_v not_o erect_v for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n much_o less_o for_o serve_v any_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o charge_n come_v strong_o corroborate_v with_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o pathetical_a obtestation_n wherein_o el_n elohim_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n twice_o over_o the_o seacher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v solemn_o appeal_v unto_o for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o god_n service_n notwithstanding_o the_o foul_a calumny_n very_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o man_n court_n which_o be_v fallible_a unto_o god_n court_n that_o be_v infallible_a say_v if_o god_n see_v we_o guilty_a let_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v it_o and_o not_o save_v we_o from_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v he_o deny_v we_o both_o safety_n here_o and_o salvation_n hereafter_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n it_o be_v strenuous_o assert_v that_o their_o design_n in_o build_v this_o altar_n be_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o that_o their_o brethren_n charge_v they_o with_o for_o their_o purpose_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n therefore_o be_v this_o altar_n erect_v as_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o that_o altar_n in_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a monument_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o hold_a communion_n with_o you_o in_o god_n service_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n hereafter_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v with_o many_o emphatical_a and_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o all_o to_o make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a to_o their_o false_a accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o utter_a detestation_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o any_o such_o notorious_a abomination_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o amicable_a composure_n of_o this_o difference_n among_o brethren_n first_o the_o ambassador_n depart_v full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o apology_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o second_o the_o satisfactory_a account_n they_o give_v at_o their_o return_n cause_v israel_n to_o cease_v all_o thought_n of_o warring_n against_o their_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 33._o which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a benjamite_n judg._n 20._o 3._o the_o monument_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o its_o right_a use_n and_o end_n be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 34._o for_o this_o happy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n all_o israel_n bless_v god_n ver_fw-la 33._o n._n b._n thus_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n oft_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_v as_o betwixt_o cyril_n and_o theodoret_n who_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o mean_v and_o find_v they_o both_o hold_v the_o fame_n truth_n they_o be_v cordial_o reconcile_v we_o must_v just_o wonder_v at_o the_o over_o hasty_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n against_o their_o brethren_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o valour_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o have_v so_o long_a experience_n of_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n war_n yet_o now_o to_o find_v fault_n when_o themselves_o be_v foul_o faulty_a of_o a_o rash_a censure_n have_v only_a allegata_n matter_n allege_v but_o no_o probata_n or_o thing_n prove_v but_o alas_o how_o oft_o do_v inconsiderate_a zeal_n transport_v even_o religious_a man_n to_o uncharitable_a censure_n will_v to_o god_n all_o such_o difference_n upon_o mistake_n in_o our_o day_n may_v be_v as_o happy_o end_v as_o this_o be_v here_o than_o god_n be_v among_o we_o as_o for_o 31._o perceiving_o but_o dissension_n drive_v god_n from_o we_o and_o will_v let_v in_o dissolution_n among_o we_o if_o we_o avoid_v not_o all_o give_a offence_n careless_o and_o all_o take_a offence_n causeless_o oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o morosity_n and_o malignity_n of_o a_o censorious_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o more_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o the_o renbenites_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v real_o to_o be_v commend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o care_n in_o build_v this_o altar_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o posterity_n lest_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o sincere_a service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o follow_a generation_n but_o also_o for_o their_o meekness_n when_o thus_o foul_o calumniate_v they_o do_v not_o bristle_v and_o set_v up_o the_o crest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o scornful_a defiance_n but_o they_o calm_o seek_v to_o give_v due_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o offend_a brethren_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v very_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o misconstrue_v their_o religious_a meaning_n and_o do_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o a_o bare_a report_n without_o any_o solid_a proof_n misrepresent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o n._n b._n yet_o herein_o be_v they_o true_o praiseworthy_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bless_o blow_v up_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n in_o prepare_v war_n against_o idolatry_n yea_o even_o in_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n against_o the_o other_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n when_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o brotherly_a affection_n like_o levi_n in_o that_o heroic_a act_n of_o divine_a justice_n exod._n 32.26.29_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o brethren_n deut._n 33.9_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n first_o send_v phinchas_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o heroic_a fact_n against_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v numb_a 25.8.11_o psal_n 106.30_o to_o compromize_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o happy_o effect_v without_o any_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o one_o another_o blood_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o want_v such_o a_o phinchas_n in_o our_o day_n to_o put_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o our_o unhappy_a difference_n chap._n xxiii_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o three_o contain_v general_n joshua_n call_v a_o parliament_n most_o probable_o to_o shiloh_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o joshua_n make_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o elder_n head_n judge_n and_o officer_n of_o israel_n the_o representative_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o word_n be_v utter_v at_o shilo_n the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n on_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o this_o grand_a council_n before_o the_o lord_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v the_o great_a influence_n on_o they_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o this_o great_a act_n of_o parliament_n that_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n be_v express_v in_o joshua_n oration_n the_o prologue_n whereof_o offer_n itself_o first_o to_o our_o prospect_n wherein_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o propound_v to_o this_o parliament_n both_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o old_a age_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o then_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v much_o already_o for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v still_o do_v more_o if_o you_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o rebel_n not_o against_o he_o for_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o good_a man_n grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n though_o old_a age_n disenable_v
ashamed_a to_o call_v israel_n his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o but_o say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o joseph_n do_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o find_v of_o they_o in_o dothan_n indeed_o namely_o in_o a_o state_n of_o most_o desperate_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o most_o deplorable_a desertion_n of_o god_n for_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v god_n sell_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n judg._n 2.14_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o right_a in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o as_o the_o seller_n do_v the_o thing_n sell_v into_o the_o buyer_n hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v judg._n 4.2.9_o psal_n 44.12_o 13._o isai_n 50.1_o and_o judg._n 3.8_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visitor_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o come_v as_o a_o honourable_a ambassador_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o i_o find_v various_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v phinehas_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o phinehas_n have_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o gilgal_n but_o in_o gibeath-phinehas_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o mount-ephraim_n give_v he_o not_o by_o lot_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o highpriest_n near_o unto_o shilo_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o officiate_v as_o need_v require_v josh_n 24.33_o but_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v this_o must_v be_v some_o infernal_a spirit_n because_o his_o posture_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o come_n up_o for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o celestial_a angel_n be_v always_o say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o from_o hell_n or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28.3_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o allowable_a that_o this_o be_v some_o create_a angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o thereby_o have_v motion_n of_o a_o man_n from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o above_o mention_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o who_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n at_o gilgal_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o and_o who_o presence_n have_v protect_v they_o and_o prosper_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o time_n that_o joshua_n head_n quarter_n be_v at_o gilgal_n and_o until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v to_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o n._n b._n therefore_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o remind_v they_o first_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n against_o they_o from_o gilgal_n and_o second_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o their_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o gilgal_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o unexpressible_a obligation_n they_o have_v notorious_o degenerate_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n law_n into_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o like_o a_o create_a angel_n much_o less_o like_o some_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o appropriate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v by_o he_o the_o present_a speaker_n namely_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n their_o conduct_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n who_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o and_o of_o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o moses_n refuse_v such_o a_o conduct_n exod._n 32.2.3.15_o much_o less_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man._n and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o israel_n sacrifice_v at_o bochim_n upon_o apparition_n of_o this_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v do_v by_o gideon_n judg._n 6.19_o and_o by_o manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o 17._o when_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v up_o any_o burnt-offering_a save_v upon_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wherein_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o messiah_n errand_n to_o admonish_v israel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o admonition_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o israel_n first_o the_o admonisher_n recognize_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o heretofore_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o break_v covenant_n and_o therein_o with_o gross_a ingratitude_n whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o those_o curse_a nation_n remain_v still_o among_o they_o through_o their_o sinful_a spare_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n charge_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o choice_n to_o become_v their_o judgement_n say_v you_o have_v save_v those_o that_o will_v destroy_v you_o ver_fw-la 3._o then_o follow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n most_o powerful_a admonition_n he_o be_v that_o prince_n who_o god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5.31_o as_o he_o do_v here_o where_o they_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o give_v they_o 1._o by_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o by_o sacrifice_v ver_fw-la 5._o thus_o be_v they_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o preacher_n whereof_o be_v the_o essential_a ward_n john_n 1.1_o who_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o to_o the_o prophet_n even_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o melt_v their_o heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n first_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v they_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v that_o those_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o canaanites_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o a_o approach_v misery_n their_o sense_n of_o israel_n sin_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v effectual_o excite_v they_o both_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a defection_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o alas_o preacher_n may_v now_o weep_v in_o secret_a because_o so_o few_o of_o their_o hearer_n do_v weep_v in_o public_a under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n many_o â—it_n that_o never_o drop_v a_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n too_o many_o be_v like_a witch_n who_o some_o say_v can_v weep_v yet_o a_o little_a allowance_n must_v be_v lend_v to_o dry_a constitution_n n._n b._n in_o the_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o besiege_v enemy_n can_v stop_v the_o well_n and_o stay_v the_o watercourse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n soon_o to_o win_v it_o so_o have_v satan_n the_o like_a hope_n to_o gain_v remorseless_a soul_n that_o be_v never_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart_n vein_n as_o those_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2.37_o and_o those_o at_o christ_n here_o who_o have_v fill_v god_n bag_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o now_o will_v fill_v his_o bottle_n with_o their_o tear_n job_n 14.17_o and_o psal_n 56.8_o second_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n there_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o weep_v bochim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o weeper_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o too_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o despair_o but_o still_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n represent_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a yet_o now_o even_o judah_n do_v tolerate_v the_o canaanite_n also_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v
with_o bare_a word_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o other_o in_o necessity_n bare_a word_n will_v not_o discharge_v duty_n good_a word_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o alone_o without_o deed_n word_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a kind_n of_o pity_n jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o compliment_n cost_v nothing_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o be_v at_o cost_n for_o he_o as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n john_n 12.3_o such_o as_o give_v the_o poor_a good_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v charity_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n that_o do_v cost_v something_o it_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n and_o be_v you_o fill_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o word_n such_o airy_a compliment_n and_o courtesy_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o poor_a venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n neither_o hear_v those_o empty_a compliment_n nor_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o airy_a word_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o to_o wit_n by_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o poor_a minister_n nor_o from_o poor_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v robe_v but_o they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o who_o say_v you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o chameleon-like_a to_o live_v with_o ephraim_n upon_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o empty_a word_n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n hence_o observe_v 3._o god_n gleaner_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gospel_n field_n to_o glean_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o christ_n sheep_n be_v rational_a sheep_n and_o their_o service_n be_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.10_o whereby_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o make_v they_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o deceive_v matth._n 24.24_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v heterodox_n so_o nor_o constant_o or_o common_o in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o neglect_n of_o glean_v in_o their_o proper_a field_n duty_n be_v reciprocal_a where_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n there_o that_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o where_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n impartial_o consider_v disoblige_v not_o there_o may_v they_o expect_v the_o glean_n of_o best_a blessing_n even_o in_o their_o zion_n psal_n 128.5_o and_o 134.3_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v stranger_n shall_v not_o profit_v his_o people_n jer._n 23.22_o to_o 32._o so_o there_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a pasture_n for_o god_n people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o where_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o thither_o will_v i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n there_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o peniel_n v._o 30._o there_o be_v some_o pasture_n for_o god_n people_n which_o they_o shall_v most_o especial_o both_o inquire_v after_o and_o attend_v upon_o cant._n 1.7_o there_o command_v he_o the_o blessing_n psal_n 133.3_o which_o undoubted_o wanderer_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o no_o place_n or_o people_n do_v want_v the_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.8_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o snare_n instead_o of_o food_n it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v you_o i_o know_v in_o many_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n old_a age_n weakness_n distance_n of_o habitation_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o church_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o disorder_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o confusion_n second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v one_o member_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hand_n in_o london_n and_o a_o foot_n in_o westminster_n no_o more_o be_v it_o practicable_a in_o this_o political_a body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v solemn_o promise_v at_o our_o admission_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n four_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o all_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 2.1.46_o and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.24_o and_o 5.12_o five_o how_o can_v pastor_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o member_n as_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o unto_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v submit_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o hebr._n 13.17_o six_o where_o christ_n have_v bless_v a_o man_n ministry_n to_o a_o member_n soul_n whereby_o that_o member_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o sin_n away_o a_o further_a blessing_n by_o neglect_v that_o ministry_n seven_o this_o forsake_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.25_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o wilful_a sin_v v._o 26._o eighthly_a if_o one_o member_n may_v wander_v than_o another_o may_v and_o another_o also_o so_o none_o be_v fix_v then_o the_o pastor_n may_v wander_v too_o so_o farewell_n all_o fellowship_n of_o church_n the_o very_a next_o word_n further_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o abide_v fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n b_n for_o thy_o society_n and_o for_o thy_o safety_n she_o must_v keep_v to_o her_o company_n whether_o reaper_n or_o raker_n or_o binder_n or_o gleaner_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o keep_v fast_o to_o their_o own_o company_n he_o will_v scatter_v some_o handful_n for_o such_o gleaner_n and_o forget_v some_o good_a sheaf_n or_o other_o for_o they_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o v._o 9_o go_v thou_o after_o they_o mercy_n be_v not_o miserly_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n as_o before_o at_o large_a observe_v 2._o from_o v._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v thou_o to_o wit_n with_o either_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o wrong_v touch_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o to_o wrong_v his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o psal_n 105.15_o act._n 10.36_o hence_o also_o learn_v this_o observe_v 1._o that_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v so_o charge_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n that_o no_o wicked_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o thus_o job_n 11.14_o and_o 22.23_o thus_o david_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v make_v nebuchadnezzar_n law_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 3.29_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v too_o wit_n not_o without_o hard_a labour_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o the_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n be_v the_o great_a herein_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thirsty_a soul_n john_n 4.10_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n kindness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n for_o first_o he_o gives_z water_n of_o life_n that_o revive_v a_o swoon_a soul_n second_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o and_o revel_v 22.17_o not_o only_o to_o a_o ruth_n but_o to_o all_o comer_n yea_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o three_o such_o live_a water_n god_n give_v to_o we_o as_o make_v we_o never_o to_o thirst_v again_o
have_v see_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n yet_o return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o ark_n sad_a dismission_n from_o bethshemesh_n after_o its_o glad_a reception_n there_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v the_o curiosity_n both_o of_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n in_o peep_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n numb_a 4.20_o n._n b._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o presumption_n of_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v ground_v from_o a_o jealousy_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v something_o out_o of_o it_o or_o put_v something_o into_o it_o while_o it_o lay_v captive_a seven_o month_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o opportunity_n may_v make_v they_o over-desirous_a to_o view_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o never_o have_v see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v after_o the_o ark_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o they_o may_v not_o approach_v beside_o they_o think_v they_o may_v presume_v the_o more_o because_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o do_v and_o now_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n therefore_o have_v this_o occasion_n they_o may_v make_v the_o bold_a with_o it_o but_o oh_o how_o dear_a do_v these_o man_n pay_v for_o their_o presumptuous_a pry_n and_o peep_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o so_o do_v n._n b._n no_o such_o severity_n god_n show_v to_o the_o philistine_n because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o law_n as_o his_o israelite_n do_v or_o may_v do_v if_o vzzah_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o ark_n he_o die_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6.7_o 1_o chron._n 13.10_o but_o philistine_n may_v hand_n it_o into_o a_o cart_n and_o not_o die_v if_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n commit_v sacrilege_n peter_n punish_v he_o with_o death_n act_v 5.5_o but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.20_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o his_o people_n than_o from_o alien_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a good_a providence_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v go_v have_v they_o see_v this_o severity_n it_o will_v have_v harden_v their_o heart_n more_o some_o object_n here_o and_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v than_o the_o live_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o as_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a hereupon_o josephus_n say_v with_o other_o rabbin_n that_o only_o seventy_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a number_n yet_o may_v be_v call_v a_o great_a slaughter_n either_o from_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n those_o be_v their_o principal_a man_n nor_o can_v so_o many_o as_o fifty_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n all_o peep_n into_o the_o ark._n answer_v 1_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o antiscripturists_a that_o do_v too_o atheistical_o deny_v its_o authority_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 2._o all_o those_o peeper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bethshemite_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o adjacent_a part_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v god_n smite_v of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n for_o without_o all_o question_n a_o great_a concourse_n from_o all_o part_n of_o that_o country_n can_v not_o but_o run_v and_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v the_o lose_a ark_n restore_v to_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o number_n answer_v 3_o so_o many_o may_v take_v time_n to_o peep_v successive_o but_o suppose_v all_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o be_v slay_v they_o may_v deserve_v death_n for_o other_o sin_n know_v to_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n who_o may_v account_v those_o innocent_a who_o the_o lord_n reckon_v heinous_o guilty_a god_n judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o we_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o just_a objection_n 2._o this_o seem_v too_o much_o severity_n for_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v answer_v 1_o the_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o under_o such_o a_o eclipse_n and_o darkness_n as_o peevish_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v over-strict_a lay_v the_o blame_n all_o upon_o god_n and_o none_o upon_o their_o sin_n v._o 20._o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o dismiss_v the_o ark_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o rigour_n david_n himself_o have_v something_o of_o this_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o the_o gadarin_n much_o more_o matth._n 8.54_o answer_v 2._o god_n always_o show_v most_o severity_n in_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n especial_o in_o matter_n that_o immediate_o concern_v his_o worship_n and_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n because_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o unsearchable_a reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n who_o have_v be_v god_n counsellor_n &_o c_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o deut._n 29.29_o hic_fw-la oportet_fw-la mirari_fw-la non_fw-la rimari_fw-la we_o may_v better_o admire_v than_o express_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v nihil_fw-la interest_n pedes_fw-la nò_fw-la quisquam_fw-la a_o oculos_fw-la in_o clienâ_fw-la domo_fw-la ponat_fw-la it_o be_v as_o unmannerly_a a_o trick_n to_o pry_v into_o another_o man_n house_n with_o his_o eye_n as_o to_o press_v into_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o unlawful_a be_v this_o pry_n and_o peep_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o express_o against_o god_n law_n numb_a 4.15_o 18_o 19_o 20._o arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la arca_n dei_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o lest_o we_o smart_v for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scire_fw-la nec_fw-la datur_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la docta_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la say_v calvin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v unrevealed_a so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o madness_n to_o pry_v into_o they_o n._n b._n the_o bethshemite_v here_o take_v care_n to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o reverent_o retain_v and_o therefore_o request_v kiriath_n jearim_n a_o more_o religious_a city_n to_o send_v for_o it_o v._o 21._o pretend_v it_o be_v too_o nigh_o the_o philistine_n who_o may_v fetch_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o shilo_n etc._n etc._n but_o intend_v only_o their_o own_o safety_n 1_o sam._n chap._n vii_o chapter_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o samuel_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o they_o and_o these_o his_o act_n do_v relate_v both_o to_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o to_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o the_o introduction_n before_o the_o war_n the_o ark_n be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o man_n of_o kiriath_n jearim_n where_o it_o long_o abode_n v._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o dare_v fetch_v it_o at_o the_o bethshemites_n request_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o like_a fate_n but_o this_o pious_a people_n well_o know_v that_o the_o calamity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o ark_n but_o upon_o their_o carelessness_n and_o irreverent_a curiosity_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o perdition_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v a_o caution_n to_o they_o so_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o consecrate_a eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o profane_a touch_n as_o have_v cost_v so_o dear_a n._n b._n this_o abinadab_n be_v undoubted_o a_o good_a man_n and_o josephus_n the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o levite_n yet_o they_o sanctify_v the_o son_n for_o this_o service_n because_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o probable_o be_v superannuated_a or_o at_o least_o cumber_a with_o the_o care_n of_o a_o great_a domestic_a charge_n which_o may_v either_o divert_v he_o from_o or_o distract_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lavater_n say_v that_o ahitub_n the_o priest_n then_o live_v at_o shilo_n do_v consecrate_v eleazar_n not_o to_o be_v either_o levite_n or_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o in_o israel_n man_n be_v not_o make_v such_o but_o
trance_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o god_n chain_n like_o a_o wolf_n restrain_v from_o worry_v god_n lamb_n david_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o where_o jonathan_n be_v resident_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n he_o ask_v his_o dear_a jonathan_n what_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o implacable_o incense_v against_o he_o v._o 1._o good_a jonathan_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o not_o think_v that_o his_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o seek_v david_n life_n when_o he_o have_v so_o late_o swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 19.6_o n._n b._n the_o love_n of_o this_o good_a son_n think_v no_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a father_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o extravagancy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o father_n his_o charitable_a son_n impute_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n only_o of_o his_o frantic_a fit_n and_o he_o assure_v david_n say_v when_o my_o father_n come_v to_o himself_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o chap._n 19_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o noble-minded_n son_n be_v least_o suspicious_a of_o evil_n and_o put_v a_o more_o candid_a construction_n upon_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o a_o bloody-minded_n father_n than_o they_o true_o deserve_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o son_n blind_a charity_n towards_o a_o bad_a father_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o comely_a in_o he_o that_o he_o assure_v david_n my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o to_o this_o david_n reply_n v._o 3._o and_o that_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o jonathan_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o interpose_v this_o reason_n why_o saul_n conceal_v his_o design_v david_n death_n from_o jonathan_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o league_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 3._o jonathan_n rejoynder_n to_o david_n reply_n be_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o grant_v david_n request_n for_o discover_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o for_o preserve_v his_o life_n who_o be_v innocent_a yet_o in_o danger_n v._o 4._o say_v to_o he_o what_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o so_o our_o jesus_n say_v to_o we_o matth._n 7.7_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o jonathan_n must_v pump_v forth_o his_o father_n mind_n prescribe_v by_o david_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o observe_v first_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_z festival_n time_n of_o the_o new-moon_n now_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o lend_v they_o time_n and_o season_n numb_a 10.10_o because_o all_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n psal_n 74.16_o second_o the_o vacancy_n of_o david_n usual_a seat_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n will_v occasion_n saul_n enquiry_n after_o he_o for_o though_o david_n can_v not_o well_o imagine_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v his_o company_n who_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v yet_o partly_o saul_n may_v suppose_v that_o david_n will_v ascribe_v all_o those_o his_o extravagancy_n only_o to_o his_o frantic_a fit_n but_o when_o this_o frenzy_n be_v over_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o more_o compose_a mind_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o david_n may_v think_v himself_o in_o safety_n and_o so_o by_o his_o come_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o proper_a seat_n will_v give_v another_o fair_a season_n wherein_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o partly_o and_o more_o especial_o david_n will_v try_v this_o experiment_n for_o discover_v saul_n mind_n towards_o he_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o jonathan_n who_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o king_n deputy_n lieutenant_n during_o his_o absence_n at_o naioth_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o keep_v his_o annual-feast_n among_o his_o kindred_n for_o two_o day_n only_o promise_v to_o return_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n near_o the_o court_n that_o jonathan_n may_v give_v he_o intelligence_n how_o his_o father_n resent_v his_o withdrawment_n three_o david_n appeal_n to_o jonathan_n own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o innocency_n say_v 1._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o i_o stay_v i_o thyself_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o thy_o friendly_a hand_n than_o be_v torture_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o furious_a father_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.10_o but_o if_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o judge_v then_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v i_o seasonable_a notice_n of_o saul_n intention_n concern_v i_o if_o he_o say_v well_o to_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o leave_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o trust_v myself_o with_o he_o this_o three_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o chap._n 18.11_o 17._o and_o 19.7_o notwithstanding_o his_o double_a double-dealing_a with_o i_o in_o forget_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n but_o if_o my_o absence_n enrage_v he_o for_o his_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o kill_v i_o then_o let_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v his_o rage_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v jonathan_n pathetical_a promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fast_a and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o he_o at_o this_o critical_a juncture_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o 18._o wherein_o observe_v first_o after_o jonathan_n have_v tell_v david_n he_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o either_o slay_v he_o himself_o or_o of_o betray_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o v._o 9_o they_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o place_n this_o friendly_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o suspicion_n to_o saul_n v._o 10_o 11._o so_o they_o both_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a conference_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overhear_v and_o where_o jonathan_n in_o a_o abrupt_a expression_n call_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o witness_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 12_o 13._o second_o jonathan_n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a denial_n of_o himself_o say_v tantamount_n though_o i_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o may_v envy_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o my_o father_n for_o be_v envious_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v my_o father_n and_o to_o elect_v thou_o as_o one_o better_a than_o my_o father_n much_o joy_n may_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v therein_o act_n 21.14_o he_o cheerful_o submit_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o friendship_n with_o david_n in_o who_o felicity_n he_o rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o three_o jonathan_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o self-denial_n be_v here_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o court_v david_n now_o in_o his_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n even_o then_o when_o david_n have_v so_o solemn_o swear_v his_o own_o desperate_a apprehension_n of_o himself_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n v._n 3._o n._n b._n yet_o at_o that_o time_n jonathan_n compliment_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o actual_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v david_n to_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o by_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o posterity_n whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o n._n b._n the_o like_a famous_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abigail_n afterward_o chap._n 25.28_o 30._o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o kind_a remembrance_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 23.42_o as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o already_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o pious_a prudence_n and_o policy_n jonathan_n propound_v to_o david_n as_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o sound_a saul_n at_o the_o feast_n how_o his_o heart_n stand_v affect_v
lose_v god_n ear_n and_o answer_n but_o david_n find_v both_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o david_n by_o degree_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n after_o another_o at_o keilah_n chap._n 23.10_o 11._o yet_o here_o god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n with_o more_o expedition_n and_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o delay_n oh_o how_o good_a be_v our_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a condescension_n unto_o his_o servant_n necessity_n thus_o to_o accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o our_o address_n either_o slow_o or_o speedy_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o david_n expedition_n here_o be_v his_o make_a use_n of_o humane_a help_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o david_n dare_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o mean_n nor_o dare_v the_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a miracle_n where_o the_o lord_n afford_v he_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n david_n humane_a help_n be_v twofold_a first_o domestic_a he_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n oracle_n pursue_v the_o amalekite_n with_o 600_o man_n but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n v._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_n to_o this_o expedition_n when_o he_o see_v god_n providence_n cross_v he_o thus_o in_o it_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o 600_o man_n be_v few_o enough_o encounter_n so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o god_n say_v to_o david_n here_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o work_v by_o judg._n 7.4_o god_n strike_v off_o 200_o from_o the_o 600_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man._n david_n second_a humane_a help_n be_v foreign_a namely_o a_o egyytian_a the_o servant_n of_o a_o amalekite_n who_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o those_o marvellous_a occurrence_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o david_n design_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o first_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o in_o his_o blind_a march_n be_v intercept_v v._o 11._o find_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o sickness_n and_o hunger_n as_o this_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n to_o david_n thus_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n army_n who_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v so_o barbarous_o leave_v he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a perish_a creature_n be_v recover_v from_o be_v famish_v v._o 12._o david_n a_o stranger_n be_v more_o charitable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o the_o fellow_n can_v or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n than_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cruel_a master_n at_o that_o time_n three_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o david_n benevolence_n he_o be_v examine_v upon_o which_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o nation_n 2._o he_o employ_v be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n 3._o his_o master_n be_v a_o amalekite_n 4._o but_o a_o churlish_a one_o for_o leave_v i_o behind_o he_o when_o disenable_v to_o march_v v._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a part_n see_v he_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o with_o the_o prey_n n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o inhuman_a master_n to_o the_o good_a centurion_n who_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n math._n 8.6_o but_o more_o unlike_o the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o take_v order_n both_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o mere_a stranger_n luke_n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o his_o master_n act_v more_o like_o a_o curse_a amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o sick_a servant_n for_o which_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o pay_v dear_a and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o whole_a company_n also_o for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v better_a care_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o life_n see_v no_o enemy_n do_v pursue_v their_o army_n therefore_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o seat_v he_o upon_o some_o beast_n or_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o wagon_n four_o after_o this_o account_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o david_n contract_v with_o he_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o amalekite_v lay_v hereupon_o have_v security_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o make_v a_o most_o ample_a discovery_n both_o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o part_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n possession_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o abigail_n do_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o ziklag_n which_o achish_n out_o of_o his_o generosity_n have_v bestow_v upon_o david_n and_o his_o men._n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v those_o country_n and_o remote_a place_n while_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o a_o present_a war_n and_o this_o poor_a wretch_n thus_o revive_v and_o secure_v do_v also_o make_v a_o discovery_n where_o this_o triumph_v enemy_n encamp_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o luxury_n fear_v no_o danger_n from_o either_o party_n at_o this_o juncture_n they_o be_v prepare_v on_o both_o side_n for_o a_o sudden_a battle_n this_o man_n may_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o master_n whither_o they_o march_v to_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o may_v know_v to_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v repair_v and_o be_v with_o they_o again_o all_o those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o expedition_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o david_n have_v now_o get_v both_o sure_a intelligence_n and_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n immediate_o march_v after_o the_o amalekite_n his_o principal_a encouragement_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o be_v thus_o happy_o back_v with_o these_o two_o additional_a help_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n n._n b._n david_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o own_o country_n far_o enough_o as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n of_o either_o israelite_n or_o philistine_n with_o who_o they_o believe_v david_n have_v join_v himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o juncture_n engage_v in_o a_o battle_n second_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o at_o the_o twilight_n a_o time_n most_o convenient_a for_o david_n when_o the_o fewness_n of_o his_o force_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o opportunity_n of_o david_n successful_a assault_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v drink_v dance_a and_o disperse_v abroad_o without_o any_o scout_n or_o watch_n and_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v a_o holiday_n to_o their_o god_n who_o have_v help_v they_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o spoil_n and_o booty_n david_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o secure_a and_o careless_a posture_n as_o abraham_n have_v do_v upon_o kedorlaomer_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o rout_v they_o gen._n 14.15_o and_o as_o ahab_n do_v afterward_o upon_o the_o syrian_n 1_o king_n 20.16_o four_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o as_o to_o time_n last_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n so_o long_o be_v david_n in_o cut_v off_o those_o curse_a amalekite_n with_o those_o few_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o also_o as_o to_o number_v none_o escape_v save_o 400_o that_o ride_v upon_o dromedary_n though_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n 400_o foot_n soldier_n yet_o be_v they_o dispirited_a and_o flee_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v half_o dead_a drink_a so_o stand_v at_o mark_n for_o david_n deadly_a blow_n thus_o the_o grecian_n assault_v troy_n invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la they_o find_v the_o citizen_n half_a death_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o matter_n with_o caesar_n to_o conquer_v a_o careless_a and_o secure_a enemy_n but_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v and_o i_o overcome_v thus_o do_v david_n here_o without_o difficulty_n n._n
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
come_v mark_v 6._o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o king_n 23.15_o 16_o 17._o do_v demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o god_n prescience_n in_o ordain_v and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v even_o the_o most_o contingent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o itself_o uncertain_a and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n both_z as_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o to_o the_o give_v he_o this_o name_n n._n b._n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v god_n can_v effectual_o and_o infallible_o over-rule_v man_n will_n which_o way_n he_o please_v to_o perform_v his_o glorious_a purpose_n as_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o that_o of_o cyrus_n isa_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o foretell_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v mark_v 7._o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o through_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n before_o this_o threaten_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o must_v now_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n may_v strike_v the_o great_a terror_n upon_o this_o new_a king_n and_o his_o new_a hedge-priest_n yea_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n also_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o the_o bone_n both_o of_o this_o new_a prince_n priests_z and_o people_n all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o disgrace_n by_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n descend_v of_o david_n who_o house_n they_o have_v in_o rebellion_n reject_v remark_n the_o three_o be_v when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o ministry_n will_v reclaim_v jeroboam_n the_o three_o mean_v god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o miracle_n his_fw-la new_a altar_n cleave_v asunder_o suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nullo_n deturbante_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o its_o own_o accord_n no_o humane_a hand_n cause_v the_o rapture_n and_o fraction_n v._o 3_o 5._o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n must_v needs_o amaze_v the_o relapse_v israelite_n who_o may_v well_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o say_v do_v the_o stone_n of_o our_o altar_n rend_v in_o twain_o without_o we_o and_o our_o stony_a heart_n rend_v not_o at_o all_o but_o remain_v whole_a within_o we_o moreover_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o such_o a_o god_n who_o we_o have_v forsake_v when_o those_o very_a stone_n of_o our_o new_a altar_n erect_v in_o contempt_n of_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o their_o place_n but_o rend_v asunder_o at_o the_o very_a reâ—â—â—e_n of_o he_o prophet_n and_o what_o sorry_a thing_n be_v those_o our_o two_o new_a god_n that_o can_v protect_v their_o new_a altar_n perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o spectator_n may_v have_v such_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n and_o some_o reflection_n and_o remorse_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o jeroboam_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o hard_o than_o any_o stone_n in_o his_o altar_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o bow_v his_o knee_n in_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o which_o occasion_v a_o second_o miracle_n namely_o the_o shrink_n up_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o jeroboam_n stretch_v out_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o remark_n the_o four_o here_o come_v in_o the_o four_o mean_v god_n make_v use_n of_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o abominable_a apostate_n the_o first_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o power_n to_o rend_n the_o altar_n as_o a_o reproof_n to_o their_o first_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o this_o second_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o misery_n to_o this_o usurp_a man_n for_o cool_v his_o courage_n and_o restrarn_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o lord_n servant_n here_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o idol-shepherd_n clean_o dry_v up_o and_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o so_o darken_v that_o he_o will_v see_v nothing_o according_a to_o zech._n 11.17_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v now_o stretch_v forth_o for_o revenge_n god_n fix_v it_o in_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o back_o again_o to_o he_o n._n b._n behold_v the_o man_n in_o misery_n this_o miracle_n have_v so_o bind_v he_o to_o good_a behaviour_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o hold_v his_o censer_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o his_o idol_n upon_o his_o new_a altar_n now_o rend_v asunder_o nor_o can_v he_o smite_v the_o lord_n servant_n for_o reprove_v his_o idolatry_n because_o all_o motion_n from_o the_o muscle_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o that_o this_o proud_a prince_n stand_v like_o a_o antic_a statue_n point_v out_o the_o highway_n to_o traveller_n yet_o israel_n return_v not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o still_o a_o three_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o second_o miracle_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o rebel_n new_a king_n v._o 6._o here_o he_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o image_n god_n manacle_n this_o tyrant_n hand_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o perform_v for_o his_o people_n upon_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o they_o ps_n 76.10_o some_z whereof_o be_v so_o case-hardned_n that_o no_o file_n can_v bite_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v off_o their_o rust_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n mollify_v some_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n jeroboam_n here_o come_v very_o nigh_o to_o this_o desperate_a case_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o dryness_n of_o his_o hand_n especial_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o a_o chance_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n however_o here_o be_v some_o melt_n in_o this_o stout_a stomach_n and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o haughty_a jeroboam_n he_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n which_o have_v hamper_v his_o outrageous_a hand_n into_o a_o wither_a unmoveable_a posture_n as_o to_o pray_v the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v at_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o remove_v god_n anger_n and_o for_o restore_v his_o arm_n here_o be_v some_o conviction_n and_o confession_n too_o yet_o only_o squeeze_v from_o he_o by_o extremity_n he_o say_v entreat_v thy_o god_n not_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v new_a god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v and_o return_v to_o the_o true_a god_n n._n b._n however_o the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a like_o such_o a_o one_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o prevail_v with_o soon_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o persecuter_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8.8_o 9_o yea_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o even_o a_o wicked_a persecuter_n his_o hand_n be_v restore_v righteous_a man_n prayer_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o yea_o for_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 8.12_o 13._o remark_n the_o six_o jeroboam_n frown_n at_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o fawn_n upon_o he_o v._o 7._o when_o his_o hand_n be_v heal_v wonder_n will_v work_v the_o proud_a into_o some_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n n._n b._n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o now_o taunt_v he_o with_o opprobrious_a language_n say_v how_o can_v thou_o expect_v i_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o hand_n which_o just_o now_o will_v have_v smite_v i_o go_v to_o thy_o new_a god_n and_o ask_v heal_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n upon_o earth_n this_o constram_v jeroboam_n to_o be_v courteous_a in_o offer_v he_o a_o reward_n yet_o his_o heart_n remain_v hard_o else_o his_o heal_v hand_n will_v have_v pull_v down_o his_o idol_n n._n b._n though_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o heal_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v heal_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v learn_v he_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n while_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o author_n therefore_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o to_o dinner_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o reward_n as_o naaman_n do_v elisha_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.15_o remark_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n refusal_n of_o the_o king_n kindness_n and_o royal_a reward_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o prophet_n stand_v need_n of_o refresh_v be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v now_o high_a noon_n
world_n abound_v with_o courtesy_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruelty_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o proud_a and_o profane_a captain_n with_o his_o fifty_o elijah_n destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o which_o be_v his_o nine_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 10._o vatablus_n say_v here_o thou_o think_v i_o not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o scornful_o call_v i_o so_o yet_o god_n will_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v so_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n this_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a wherein_o not_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o be_v spare_v n._n b._n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o it_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a and_o revengeful_a passion_n but_o from_o a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o vindicate_v god_n name_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o dishonour_v and_o from_o a_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o god_n give_v his_o approbation_n in_o a_o miraculous_a answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o fact_n of_o elijah_n say_v peter_n martyr_n when_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o desire_v such_o a_o deed_n from_o private_a revenge_n and_o not_o from_o a_o divine_a impulse_n nor_o suitable_a to_o a_o gospel-spirit_n much_o differ_v from_o elijah_n severity_n luke_n 9.54_o 55._o remark_n the_o three_o neither_o oracle_n nor_o miracle_n can_v mend_v this_o mad_a king_n though_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n yet_o be_v nothing_o move_v say_v peter_n martyr_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o so_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n as_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v with_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v resemble_v by_o it_o mark_v 9.43_o notwithstanding_o ahaziah_n in_o his_o frenzy_n expose_v one_o company_n after_o another_o and_o this_o second_o captain_n be_v more_o impudent_a than_o the_o first_o say_v come_v down_n quick_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v or_o i_o will_v fetch_v thou_o down_o with_o a_o vengeance_n therefore_o do_v elijah_n most_o just_o fetch_v down_o fire_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o worthy_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o his_o successor_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o beware_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v elijah_n ten_o miracle_n remark_n the_o four_o this_o frantic_a king_n do_v desperate_o expose_v a_o three_o captain_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o ahaziah_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o elijah_n have_v make_v fire_n fall_v down_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o carmel_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o so_o powerful_a be_v this_o prophet_n prayer_n james_n 5.17_o and_o now_o again_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a twice_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o two_o band_n of_o soldier_n at_o carmel_n also_o yet_o the_o king_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n send_v a_o three_o captain_n with_o his_o company_n this_o captain_n take_v caution_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o sorry_a thing_n man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n who_o by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n have_v lick_v up_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o company_n therefore_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n miraculous_o protect_v prophet_n express_v a_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o dread_n of_o god_n wrath._n n._n b._n hereupon_o some_o think_v it_o be_v good_a obadiah_n who_o the_o king_n know_v can_v best_o prevail_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n he_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v get_v by_o strong_a hand_n so_z tries_z what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o suit_n and_o he_o sue_v more_o for_o own_o life_n than_o for_o elijah_n company_n god_n and_o not_o he_o must_v direct_v he_o therein_o he_o see_v the_o mad_a king_n incapable_a of_o admonition_n but_o fear_v not_o to_o find_v elijah_n inexorable_a remark_n the_o five_o god_n command_v elijah_n by_o his_o angel_n to_o go_v without_o fear_n ver_fw-la 15._o what_o can_v he_o expect_v at_o court_n from_o a_o rage_a king_n a_o jezebel_n at_o his_o elbow_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o hot_a service_n as_o the_o captain_n have_v find_v in_o come_v to_o summon_v and_o apprehend_v he_o n._n b._n yet_o have_v the_o angel_n protection_n as_o well_o as_o warrant_n his_o faith_n be_v grow_v above_o his_o former_a fear_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 19.3_o he_o come_v confident_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n his_o whole_a errand_n not_o abate_v a_o word_n the_o king_n as_o daunt_v with_o the_o prophet_n presence_n and_o message_n be_v strange_o manucle_v and_o muzzle_v he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o act_n against_o he_o n.b._n the_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a stomach_n must_v stoop_v when_o god_n take_v they_o to_o task_n prov._n 16.1_o and_o 21.1_o ahaziah_n die_v away_o ver_fw-la 17._o undoubted_o so_o affright_v with_o elijah_n word_n as_o it_o hasten_v his_o death_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v as_o do_v hezekiah_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n now_o die_v he_o childless_a and_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o brother_n jehoram_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n treat_v first_o upon_o elijah_n translation_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elisha_n his_o successor_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o elijah_n rapture_n the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n be_v considerable_a remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o rapture_n be_v first_o before_o elijah_n leave_v this_o low_a world_n he_o resolve_v to_o visit_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o heart_n in_o god_n work_n and_o bestow_v his_o last_o farewell_n upon_o they_o on_o earth_n before_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o journey_n of_o his_o peter_n martyr_n say_v be_v circular_a after_o a_o sort_n for_o he_o go_v from_o gilgal_n near_o jordan_n thence_o to_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n and_o then_o return_v to_o jordan_n again_o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o the_o 8._o remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a good_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o any_o true_a prophet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o place_n when_o idolatry_n abound_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v so_o triumphant_a yea_o and_o jezebel_n herself_o who_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n be_v alive_a and_o though_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o in_o cave_n yet_o now_o to_o find_v open_a school_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o bethel_n where_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o and_o in_o that_o curse_a city_n jericho_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n n.b._n yet_o god_n overrule_v matter_n to_o preserve_v they_o to_o a_o prodigy_n lest_o his_o people_n shall_v whole_o want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a that_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n do_v far_o outshine_v all_o those_o prophet_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o their_o manifold_a miracle_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o because_o idolatry_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o former_a than_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o where_o sin_n do_v most_o abound_v there_o god_n give_v the_o great_a grace_n to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o the_o true_o pious_a israeli_n es_a be_v more_o grievous_o tempt_v to_o forsake_v god_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o elijah_n bid_v elisha_n three_z time_n do_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v first_o he_o bid_v he_o carry_v at_o gilgal_n second_o at_o bethel_n and_o three_o at_o jericho_n but_o elisha_n give_v elijah_n three_o denial_n to_o his_o command_n and_o not_o bare_o in_o negative_n but_o each_o time_n he_o confirm_v his_o denial_n with_o a_o oath_n also_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n dare_v thus_o peremptory_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a and_o zealous_a disobedience_n for_o lavater_n vatablus_n peter_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5._o 2._o he_o know_v that_o his_o master_n do_v bid_v he_o tarry_v only_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n whether_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o or_o no._n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o more_o ardent_a affection_n to_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehorâ—â—â—_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o â—is_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v they_o this_o wicked_a king_n who_o break_v covenant_n both_o with_o god_n jer._n 34.17_o and_o with_o man_n ezek_n 17.18_o 19_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o the_o next_o remarkable_a passage_n record_v be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n then_o be_v the_o full_a fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 25.2_o jer._n 39.2_o and_o 52.12_o it_o be_v true_a this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n ver_fw-la 29._o jer._n 52._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o and_o ezek._n 24.1_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n besiege_v jerusalem_n about_o two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v tibbakang_n hebr._n break_v up_o with_o batter_a ram_n say_v vatablus_n 2_o king_n 25.4_o 8._o nor_o may_v we_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eighteen_o year_n seem_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o but_o better_a say_v with_o lyra_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o occurrence_n betwixt_o those_o year_n of_o nine_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o captivity_n yet_o find_v we_o some_o passage_n of_o remark_n in_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n mark_v first_o in_o jeremy_n who_o relate_v how_o hananiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiah_n reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n false_o foretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o captive_n within_o two_o year_n jer._n 28.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o priest_n probable_o but_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n have_v see_v how_o ill_a vrijah_n and_o jeremy_n have_v speed_v by_o tell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v placentia_n please_v matter_n to_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o likely_a lucre_n too_o from_o the_o people_n so_o he_o affront_v jeremy_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o lie_a prophet_n in_o say_v the_o captivity_n will_v continue_v for_o seventy_o year_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v hananiah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n within_o two_o month_n after_o his_o false_a prediction_n because_o he_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v he_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 2._o after_o this_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o zedekiah_n reign_n the_o date_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v declare_v jer._n 29.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 30._o and_o 31._o altogether_o consolatory_a to_o the_o captive_n and_o chap._n 49.34_o and_o jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o in_o another_o letter_n afterward_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o must_v exercise_n patience_n and_o not_o antedate_v promise_n as_o their_o false_a prophet_n prompt_v they_o to_o do_v against_o who_o jeremy_n denounce_v their_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n jer._n 29.21_o 22._o yet_o will_v they_o but_o wait_v god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o elam_n that_o help_v she_o calvin_n say_v that_o zedekiah_n suffer_v jeremy_n letter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o messenger_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la pietatis_fw-la study_v not_o from_o any_o respect_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o hananiah_n that_o itconiah_n his_o corrival_n and_o the_o captive_n will_v in_o two_o year_n time_n come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o he_o must_v resign_v up_o his_o throne_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v seat_v he_o therefore_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o testify_v how_o obsequious_a he_o be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v carry_v jeremy_n be_v letter_n know_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n there_o patience_n and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o babylon_n and_o not_o think_v yet_o of_o return_v to_o give_v he_o disturbance_n mark_v three_o in_o ezekiel_n who_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakin_n captivity_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n compute_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n as_o jeremy_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n captivity_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o with_o lavater_n a_o transmigration_n because_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o besieger_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o the_o same_o ezekiel_n foretell_v the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o zedekiah_n break_v his_o covenant_n first_o with_o god_n ezek._n 16.38_o and_o then_o with_o man_n even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ezek._n 17.15_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o and_o swear_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o he_o revolt_v and_o seek_v succour_n from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o perfidious_a perjury_n and_o treachery_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o ruine_v all_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o mark_v four_o ezekiel_n also_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o jeconiah_n captivity_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o have_v the_o lord_n show_v he_o chapter_n all_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 8._o to_o the_o end_n daniel_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n what_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o remove_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o so_o on_o to_o chap._n 20._o all_o this_o must_v be_v while_n zedekiah_n reign_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o vine_n ezek._n 17.6_o but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cedar_n out_o caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la therefore_o do_v he_o bend_v his_o bough_n and_o root_n towards_o the_o other_o great_a eagle_n pharaoh_n for_o relief_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o so_o falsify_v his_o fidelity_n which_o be_v his_o utter_a destruction_n mark_v five_o again_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jeconiah_n captivity_n and_o of_o zedekiah_n reign_n ezek._n 20.1_o which_o be_v two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o fatal_a siege_n begin_v here_o some_o rank_a hypocrite_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o ezekiel_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n or_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o whereas_o beforehand_o they_o come_v conclude_v what_o course_n to_o take_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o ezekiel_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n pierce_v into_o their_o putid_v hypocrisy_n loathe_v their_o false_a look_n and_o abhor_v their_o motion_n god_n have_v no_o answer_n for_o such_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 21.27_o yet_o tell_v they_o the_o day_n of_o this_o profane_a person_n be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o crown_n must_v be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v until_o christ_n come_v ezek._n 21.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o former_a glory_n remark_n the_o nine_o now_o ezekiel_n return_v we_o to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n ezek._n 26.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o computation_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n make_v contemporary_a now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n complete_v from_o the_o first_o division_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n into_o ten_o tribe_n and_o two_o ezek._n 4.5_o and_o now_o be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 25.2_o to_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o to_o 21._o jer._n 39.2_o to_o 15._o and_o 52.5_o to_o 28._o n.b._n have_v make_v this_o most_o necessary_a digression_n in_o inquire_v what_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o nine_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n the_o enquiry_n follow_v be_v what_o follow_v this_o fatal_a nineteenth_o year_n answer_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o record_v either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n or_o in_o that_o of_o chronicle_n mark_v 1_o jeremy_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 52.30_o nebuzaradan_n come_v then_o and_o carry_v away_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o more_o captive_n probable_o to_o revenge_n gedaliah_n be_v murder_n mark_v 2._o ezekiel_n tell_v of_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v with_o sad_a tiding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o now_o captive_a in_o babylon_n ezek._n 33.21_o and_o
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâ—ning_v thus_o â—i_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâ—dah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
this_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o they_o sail_v to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.22_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v cure_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n to_o heal_v this_o man_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o former_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o those_o bringer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v he_o mark_v 8.22_o they_o believe_v a_o touch_n with_o christ_n hand_n will_v open_v his_o blind_a eye_n the_o like_a heal_a touch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a expect_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o blind_a to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o 3._o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o lead_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v bid_v his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o still_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o best_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o do_v man_n in_o misery_n any_o office_n of_o courtesy_n 4._o christ_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o hold_v the_o inhabitant_n who_o he_o have_v upbraid_v for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n before_o mat._n 11.21_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o cure_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o town_n end_n they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o have_v sin_v it_o away_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o collyrium_n or_o eye-balsom_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o use_v to_o heal_v the_o blind_a with_o together_o with_o other_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o sometime_o not_o mark_v 7.33_o and_o here_o they_o be_v use_v not_o in_o mark_n 10.52_o but_o john_n 9.6_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o successive_o as_o here_o hence_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o take_v time_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n by_o the_o first_o touch_n he_o make_v he_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o judge_n 9.36_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o dim_a sight_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o motion_n better_a than_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n second_o touch_n make_v he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o cure_n with_o the_o first_o touch_n or_o must_v have_v more_o time_n for_o it_o see_v by_o his_o omnipency_n he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o either_o touch_n or_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o opthalmick_a of_o clay_n and_o spital_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o be_v he_o heal_v at_o once_o john_n 9.6_o 7._o but_o this_o man_n gradual_o n.b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o ungrateful_a town_n the_o benefit_n of_o one_o more_o preacher_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a mark_v 8.26_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o channel_n that_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o call_v out_o of_o bethsaida_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o now_o no_o long_o will_v he_o strive_v with_o her_o perverseness_n now_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o bethsaida_n which_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n from_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n three_o of_o which_o at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.44_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o very_a apostle_n their_o townsman_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o and_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o repent_v mat._n 11.20_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o christ_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n before_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o finish_v his_o ministry_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o now_o approach_v his_o last_o miracle_n at_o bethsaida_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 8.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n there_o more_o brief_o in_o both_o these_o and_o something_o consonant_a hereunto_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n also_o john_n 6.69_o in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n upon_o this_o journey_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o even_o weary_v himself_o by_o much_o toil_n and_o travel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o christ_n travel_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o his_o particular_a visit_n be_v compute_v 3093._o as_o before_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n for_o his_o spouse_n do_v he_o take_v as_o jacob_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o syria_n so_o he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n whither_o he_o foot_v it_o to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o question_n here_o teach_v 1._o that_o pastor_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v various_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o not_o only_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o devil_n but_o also_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n some_o think_v he_o john_n baptist_n revive_v as_o mat._n 14.2_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transanimation_n other_o think_v he_o elias_n return_v from_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o life_n in_o so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o jeremy_n that_o weep_a prophet_n from_o his_o eminent_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o mankind_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n elisha_n who_o have_v the_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n upon_o he_o so_o many_o be_v the_o mistake_n even_o of_o good_a man_n concern_v the_o mediator_n while_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o fancy_n more_o than_o god_n word_n but_o 3._o he_o expect_v better_a sentiment_n and_o censure_n than_o those_o vulgar_a man_n have_v of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o so_o long_a follower_n and_o familiar_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o which_o peter_n as_o perhaps_o old_a and_o without_o a_o peradventure_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o give_v joint_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o large_a a_o confession_n as_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n first_o commend_v this_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n both_o personal_a or_o particular_a and_o universal_a 1._o he_o tell_v peter_n why_o at_o first_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n john_n 1.42_o mat._n 4.18_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v for_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o upon_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o peter_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o promise_v so_o to_o found_v his_o church_n as_o all_o the_o combine_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
quiet_a and_o silent_a they_o will_v not_o have_v disquiet_v he_o but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o interrupt_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o impertitent_a question_n by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a these_o caitiff_n find_v their_o trade_n decay_n and_o fear_v their_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v if_o christ_n shall_v be_v suffer_v thus_o public_o to_o teach_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o reformer_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o do_v they_o cavil_v at_o his_o call_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n that_o pearl_n have_v be_v oft_o cast_v before_o those_o dog_n and_o hog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.6_o but_o he_o untye_n one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o with_o his_o artificial_a dilemma_n catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o christ_n question_n whence_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v but_o also_o convince_v those_o caviller_n that_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v also_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.15_o 27._o and_o 5.33_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o their_o reason_n with_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o will_v not_o because_o they_o base_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o free_o and_o open_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o far_o instruction_n n.b._n one_a sin_n draw_v on_o another_o in_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o incapacitate_v themselves_o of_o know_v any_o more_o christ_n conquer_v they_o into_o silence_n by_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o convince_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o head_n propose_v the_o first_o parable_n record_v only_o in_o matth._n 21.28_o what_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 29_o to_o 33._o wherein_o he_o draw_v a_o most_o lively_a picture_n not_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o some_o say_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v into_o god_n vineyard_n before_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n and_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o have_v two_o son_n 1._o the_o profane_a but_o penitent_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n when_o press_v to_o duty_n do_v obstinate_o say_v i_o will_v not_o as_o jerem._n 44.16_o but_o afterward_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o hypocrite_n impenitent_a that_o in_o their_o profession_n do_v promise_v great_a matter_n say_v i_o will_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o never_o find_v either_o time_n or_o place_n of_o repentance_n heb._n 12.17_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o ver_fw-la 32._o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o yet_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v luke_n 3.7_o 12._o and_o 7.29_o 30._o he_o make_v those_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v their_o wickedness_n in_o another_o person_n the_o promise_a but_o not_o perform_v son_n in_o the_o parable_n when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o to_o this_o shame_n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o contemn_v will_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o with_o shame_n behind_o the_o 8_o remark_n be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o have_v shift_v of_o answer_v christ_n question_n about_o john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n and_o have_v in_o part_n be_v compel_v without_o any_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o evasion_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o the_o first_o parable_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o judge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n he_o back_v the_o first_o parable_n with_o a_o second_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o husbandman_n tenant_n from_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v first_o the_o privilege_n and_o then_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o bring_v upon_o they_o their_o final_a destruction_n this_o be_v record_v not_o only_a matth._n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o mar._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n or_o moral_n be_v this_o god_n the_o housholder_n have_v betrust_v his_o church_n the_o vineyard_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v purloin_v all_o to_o themselves_o slay_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o rude_a and_o rebellious_a tenant_n cause_v they_o unwilling_o to_o read_v their_o own_o destiny_n matth._n 21.41_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n perceive_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o 42_o 43_o 44_o and_o 45._o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o then_o have_v apprehend_v he_o ver_fw-la 46._o whereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 39_o 42._o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v it_o till_o the_o appoint_a hour_n come_v the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o three_o parable_n that_o by_o one_o discourse_n he_o may_v peg_v in_o another_o and_o even_o pin_v the_o basket_n down_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v matth._n 21.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.1_o to_o 15._o and_o luke_n 14.16_o where_o the_o like_a parable_n be_v utter_v which_o harmonize_v with_o this_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v long_o before_o this_o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o with_o some_o differ_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n acceptance_n among_o mankind_n the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o the_o first_o tender_a of_o it_o but_o they_o most_o ungrateful_o reject_v their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o become_v recusant_n to_o the_o divine_a invitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v foul_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o invite_v they_o treat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o 6._o mat._n 22._o these_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o former_a who_o only_o make_v light_n of_o the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o send_v other_o servant_n his_o succeed_v prophet_n after_o the_o forego_n be_v refuse_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o after_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o they_o kill_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o stack-topping_n a_o ephah-filling_a sin_n a_o sin_n that_o bring_v ruin_n without_o remedy_n 2_o chron_n 36.16_o josiah_n humiliation_n can_v not_o expiate_v manasseh_n bloodshed_n this_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v long_a ear_n as_o be_v say_v of_o king_n hear_v of_o yea_o see_v all_o this_o brutish_a stupefaction_n and_o god-daring_a contempt_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n isa_n 26.21_o to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o with_o his_o army_n the_o roman_a spoiler_n who_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o burn_a down_o their_o city_n and_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n the_o jew_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o latter_a part_n bring_v in_o those_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o act._n 13.46_o who_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o wander_a beggar_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o ignorance_n act_n 14_o 16._o and_o 17.30_o and_o fat_a under_o hedge_n and_o in_o highway_n as_o cripple_n and_o maim_a etc._n etc._n show_v their_o sore_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o which_o it_o be_v he_o wonder_v any_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v sure_o hungry_a beggar_n will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o motion_n to_o take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o those_o recusant_n with_o who_o obstinacy_n god_n have_v be_v wage_a war_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o
last_o their_o rear_n up_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o air_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o live_v in_o misery_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n they_o transact_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o great_a god_n here_o our_o lord_n be_v expose_v by_o those_o miscreant_n to_o be_v mock_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o be_v christ_n crucify_a below_o but_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o open_a air_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n his_o own_o territory_n and_o country_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o spit_v their_o utmost_a venom_n upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o he_o spoil_v all_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a triumph_n or_o like_o that_o of_o tamburlaine_n over_o bajazet_n so_o christ_n coup_v the_o devil_n up_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n and_o expose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pave_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o air_n the_o conquer_a devil_n territory_n up_o into_o heaven_n he_o here_o become_v jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o lazarus_n soul_n safe_o pass_v the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n as_o before_o and_o heal_v we_o when_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v sting_v we_o may_v we_o but_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v the_o least_o look_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n next_o the_o five_o notorious_a aggravation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mocker_n and_o mock_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rear_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n into_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n remark_n 1_o st_o the_o mocker_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o person_n posture_n and_o place_n or_o condition_n and_o capacity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o die_a redeemer_n have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n that_o bewail_v he_o luke_n 23.27_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o he_o and_o a_o cordial_a commiseration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o prodigious_a crew_n of_o crucify_a miscreant_n that_o manage_v this_o most_o cruel_a villainy_n and_o that_o like_o villain_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v torture_v under_o their_o matchless_a cruelty_n for_o full_a six_o hour_n together_o without_o the_o least_o respite_n or_o respiration_n until_o his_o final_a expiration_n whereas_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o humane_a nature_n teach_v all_o mankind_n to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n mock_v he_o all_o along_o during_o and_o endure_v his_o long_a misery_n these_o mocker_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a character_n mark_v one_a who_o their_o person_n be_v and_o they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o people_n the_o priest_n soldier_n and_o the_o thief_n as_o christ_n have_v the_o good_a company_n of_o condoler_n so_o he_o have_v the_o bad_a of_o derider_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a that_o malice_n can_v do_v against_o christ_n body_n now_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o devilish_a instrument_n to_o assault_v christ_n mind_n with_o their_o cruel_a mock_n so_o call_v heb._n 11.36_o at_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o this_o god_n justice_n will_v have_v do_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v condign_o punish_v in_o christ_n person_n who_o become_v surety_n for_o sinner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o mark_v here_o what_o a_o overspread_a leprosy_n and_o sour_a leaven_n be_v this_o sin_n or_o rather_o devil_n of_o christ-mocking_a here_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n cover_v over_o with_o the_o putrify_a scab_n of_o this_o fret_v leprosy_n far_o worse_a than_o ever_o job_n be_v job_n 2.7_o where_o biles_n cover_v he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n or_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v leu._n 13.7_o 8_o 12._o when_o the_o scab_n spread_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n all_o over_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n leaven_v with_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o malice_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o one_o scab_a sheep_n spoil_v the_o whole_a flock_n say_v the_o proverb_n this_o vile_a of_o sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n drink_v one_o after_o another_o of_o this_o cup_n of_o poison_n the_o priest_n handing_z it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o second_o character_n of_o those_o mocker_n as_o who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o what_o be_v their_o posture_n this_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o other_o point_n all_o together_o do_v intimate_v also_o first_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o pass_a posture_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o mark_v 15.29_o sure_o i_o be_o those_o passenger_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o right_a road_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o scoff_v at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o deride_v he_o luke_n 23.35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o call_n for_o elias_n help_n mark_v 15.35_o 36._o as_o after_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o mat._n 27.47_o but_o though_o they_o stand_v here_o to_o deride_v a_o die_a jesus_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v they_o or_o their_o state_n stand_v long_o after_o three_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n 27.41_o and_o the_o ruler_n luke_n 23.35_o for_o who_o no_o doubt_n seat_n be_v provide_v for_o to_o stand_v so_o many_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o much_o below_o their_o grandeur_n however_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a army_n pluck_v their_o lordly_a seat_n of_o state_n from_o under_o they_o and_o their_o scarlet_a robss_n over_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n four_o some_o of_o these_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o hang_a posture_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.44_o and_o all_o the_o other_o mocker_n must_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a posture_n may_v they_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o their_o due_a demerit_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n the_o crucifier_n shall_v then_o have_v change_v place_n with_o the_o crucify_a five_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o posture_n though_o a_o ridiculous_a one_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v those_o mocker_n to_o wit_n wag_n their_o head_n mat._n 27.39_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o posture_n of_o fool_n these_o also_o wag_v their_o wicked_a tongue_n against_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o barbarous_a sort_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_a wit_n enough_o wherewith_o to_o revile_v he_o thereof_o do_v they_o supply_v the_o want_n therefore_o with_o antic_a trick_n make_v foul_a mouth_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23.35_o do_v signify_v throw_v their_o snot_n at_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a saviour_n they_o wag_v their_o empty_a noddle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o most_o judicious_a nod_n that_o those_o fool_n can_v make_v thus_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o glory_n content_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o reproach_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o rascal_n to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o mark_v the_o 3d_o character_n of_o those_o mocker_n be_v what_o be_v their_o place_n and_o capacity_n they_o live_v in_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o figure_n those_o mocker_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o general_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a cipher_n such_o as_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mere_o to_o please_v the_o christ-killing_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v
our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a
call_v young_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o few_o number_n such_o as_o beget_v soul_n to_o christ_n both_o these_o latter_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n yet_o of_o a_o differ_a degree_n note_v and_o this_o title_n of_o sheep_n show_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n not_o bite_v as_o dog_n not_o crafty_a as_o fox_n not_o dirty_a as_o hog_n not_o haughty_a as_o horse_n not_o stomachful_a as_o the_o whale_n etc._n etc._n but_o meek_a gentle_a innocent_a simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n note_v and_o christ_n put_v the_o possessive_a my_o to_o all_o the_o three_o intimate_v i_o have_v redeem_a they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o not_o a_o impostor_n or_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o let_v they_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o also_o see_v they_o be_v dear_a of_o all_o to_o i_o show_v now_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o i_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o they_o note_v peter_n be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n thrice_o as_o if_o his_o lord_n do_v suspect_v his_o sincerity_n or_o do_v foresee_v another_o future_a fall_n but_o by_o his_o former_a he_o have_v both_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o unlearn_v self-confidence_n through_o smart_v experience_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v no_o more_o presume_v but_o cautious_o commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n omnisciency_n who_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v better_a than_o himself_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o do_v we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n three_o time_n over_o we_o be_v anathemae_v if_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o peter_n answer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o peter_n have_v presume_v before_o that_o he_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v then_o not_o able_a choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v he_o by_o fear_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o by_o love_n the_o reason_n be_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n before_o peter_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n his_o humane_a temerity_n be_v preposterous_a in_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o his_o lord_n when_o divine_a verity_n have_v decree_v another_o order_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n first_o to_o purchase_v a_o power_n of_o perseverance_n for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v now_o do_v peter_n may_v now_o true_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o false_o presume_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o discourse_n concern_v peter_n then_o begin_v that_o concern_v john_n occasion_v by_o peter_n curious_a question_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o his_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v die_v verse_n 20._o behold_v what_o a_o great_a change_n be_v here_o in_o peter_n who_o before_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n concern_v judas_n john_n 13.23_o but_o beckon_v upon_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o he_o dare_v to_o ask_v his_o lord_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o martyrdom_n also_o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o so_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v assure_o honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o as_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n whereof_o peter_n think_v john_n more_o worthy_a of_o than_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o belove_a disciple_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o thus_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n christ_n turn_v short_a and_o sharp_a upon_o peter_n for_o this_o overcurious_a inquiry_n say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o verse_n 22._o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o other_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n city_n temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o die_v therefore_o say_v christ_n here_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n before_o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o john_n 13.36_o 37._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dâ—â—th_n here_o christ_n reâ—â—â—ds_v peter_n of_o the_o discourse_n then_o intimate_v as_o i_o true_o foretell_v thy_o thriee_n deny_v i_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o as_o true_o foretell_v thy_o follow_v i_o in_o martyrdom_n therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o john_n tarry_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o christ_n eight_o appearance_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n as_o before_o by_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o same_o country_n which_o matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a matth._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o many_o famous_a remark_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n tarry_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o first-day_n he_o appear_v five_o time_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o of_o which_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o 34._o then_o the_o second_o first-day_n to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o three_o first-day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o galilee_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n note_v thus_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o constant_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o poor_a mortal_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o continual_a presence_n in_o his_o now_o immortal_a state_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o so_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o betwixt_o one_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o another_o may_v make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o his_o renew_a presence_n the_o worth_n whereof_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o most_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o interval_n of_o seven_o day_n note_v nor_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o establish_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n in_o law_n be_v expire_v then_o come_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o until_o than_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a in_o galilee_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n the_o same_o place_n whereon_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n matth._n 17_o 4_o 5._o note_v the_o lord_n often_o manifest_v his_o great_a grace_n on_o a_o mountain_n as_o there_o and_o here_o his_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o secret_a
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
be_v not_o let_v or_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n arm_n who_o have_v charge_n over_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n verse_n 40._o till_o he_o come_v to_o azotus_n so_o call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n reading_n be_v ashdod_n one_o of_o the_o five_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n josh_n 15.47_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o and_o 6._o v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o distance_n from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n measure_v it_o be_v 270_o furlong_n or_o 34_o mile_n so_o far_o do_v philip_n fly_v safe_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o angel_n employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o miraculous_a rapture_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n presence_n and_o prospect_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o philip_n ministry_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n send_v of_o god_n to_o save_v this_o ethiopian_n soul_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n will_v do_v better_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n ezek._n 36.11_o philip_n here_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o toilsome_a journey_n from_o samaria_n to_o gaza_n foot_v it_o through_o a_o desert_n in_o untrodden_a path_n but_o now_o from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a passage_n a_o holy_a angel_n become_v his_o chariot_n and_o he_o who_o run_v to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n make_o haste_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n psal_n 119.60_o as_o he_o ride_v a_o while_n in_o that_o earthly_a wooden_a chariot_n when_o the_o eunuch_n have_v hand_v he_o into_o he_o act_v 8.30_o 31._o so_o now_o he_o ride_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a fly_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_a rode_n but_o do_v fly_n to_o ashdod_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v wheresoever_o christ_n come_v he_o cast_v out_o satan_n that_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n as_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o this_o ashdod_n be_v a_o place_n famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o dagon_n and_o his_o diabolical_a worship_n 1_o sam._n 5.3_o where_o the_o true_a god_n awake_v in_o his_o power_n by_o beat_v dagon_n upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o pay_v the_o posterior_n of_o his_o worshipper_n with_o emerods_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o philistine_n those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o philip_n must_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o this_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o n.b._n two_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v which_o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o admire_v at_o the_o great_a gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o value_v not_o what_o the_o wild_a courtier_n at_o home_n will_v say_v of_o he_o or_o censure_v he_o for_o have_v christ_n mark_n set_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v ship_n at_o gaza_n and_o become_v the_o first_o we_o find_v that_o carry_v christianity_n into_o africa_n chap._n ix_o of_o saul_n conversion_n and_o the_o church_n rest_n this_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o most_o remarkable_a remedy_n of_o the_o church_n malady_n the_o most_o notorious_a misery_n that_o ever_o yet_o have_v befall_v she_o since_o her_o first_o constitution_n god_n now_o wrought_v the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o a_o new_a and_o notable_a providential_a way_n not_o by_o the_o confusion_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n thereof_o whereby_o not_o only_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v in_o other_o place_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispersion_n have_v rest_n and_o peace_n act_v 9.1_o to_o 32._o verse_n 31._o say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v etc._n etc._n at_o saul_n conversion_n n.b._n moses's-bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o be_v a_o excellent_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o be_v not_o consume_v no_o more_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n isa_n 43.2_o because_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o whereby_o either_o the_o bush_n be_v consolidate_v so_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n without_o harm_n as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n come_v pure_a out_o but_o be_v not_o consume_v job_n 23.10_o or_o the_o furious_a and_o consume_a heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v restrain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o singe_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o garment_n of_o those_o three_o noble_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3.25_o 27._o n.b._n god_n almighty_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v divide_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o fire_n and_z the_o intense_a activity_n of_o its_o heat_n against_o and_o above_o nature_n god_n miraculous_o separate_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o so_o hinder_v its_o operation_n thus_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n case_n let_v we_o turn_v aside_o with_o moses_n and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n great_a indeed_o for_o there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n else_o how_o be_v the_o bush_n burn_v there_o be_v light_n else_o how_o do_v moses_n see_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heat_n else_o how_o come_v the_o bush_n not_o to_o be_v consume_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o fiery_a trial_n even_o as_o great_a a_o vision_n in_o her_o affliction_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n psal_n 29.7_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o divide_v also_o the_o heat_n from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a but_o only_o illuminate_v by_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o be_v with_o each_o afflict_a saint_n as_o die_v yet_o live_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v worry_v wolf_n and_o desperate_a devil_n let_v loose_a upon_o she_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n here_o act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o bloodhound_n have_v be_v blood_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o stone_a stephen_n yet_o be_v not_o glut_v nor_o satiate_v with_o it_o but_o make_v desperate_a havoc_n upon_o other_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.2_o and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o chap._n 22.4_o and_o 26.10_o relate_v still_o to_o this_o time_n not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o he_o yet_o breathe_v out_o more_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a hellish_a heat_n of_o a_o diabolical_o enrage_v and_o inflame_a heart_n discover_v by_o the_o fiery_a word_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o rage_n within_o that_o it_o break_v out_o with_o his_o breath_n in_o flame_n without_o and_o n.b._n this_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o if_o weary_a with_o worry_v the_o flock_n he_o now_o lay_n himself_o down_o pant_v for_o breath_n but_o enough_o of_o saul_n black_a character_n in_o the_o forego_n 6_o chapter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o only_o to_o show_v how_o insatiable_a this_o wolf_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o by_o pant_v a_o while_n recover_v his_o breath_n but_o he_o present_o trot_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v prince_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o a_o new_a commission_n that_o his_o persecution_n may_v have_v the_o semblance_n of_o justice_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o letters-patent_n must_v be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o damascus_n n.b._n for_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v judaea_n and_o the_o country_n contiguous_a to_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o imprison_v dissenter_n both_o within_o and_o without_o their_o country_n where_o they_o have_v any_o synagogue_n and_o such_o they_o have_v at_o damascus_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n whither_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o their_o many_o dispersion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o suffice_v this_o greedy_a beast_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n or_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o signify_v a_o friendly_a association_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o n.b._n nay_o it_o may_v note_v much_o more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v rom._n 11.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o harden_v by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genrile_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o japhet_n do_v indeed_o succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o tent_n of_o shem_n wherein_o god_n former_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n come_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a too_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o this_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o towards_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v this_o great_a grace_n unto_o such_o a_o forlorn_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o time_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o with_o this_o divine_a key_n as_o one_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o isa_n 22.22_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v such_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v shut_v by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n while_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o n.b._n though_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n not_o unto_o he_o exclusive_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o inclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o v._o 23._o yet_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o declarative_n and_o a_o ministerial_a manner_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n though_o peter_n have_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n that_o be_v every_o way_n so_o convince_a and_o cogent_a for_o evidence_v this_o great_a mysterious_a truth_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o vision_n make_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a consider_v how_o the_o sheet_n contain_v not_o only_o clean_a meat_n the_o jew_n but_o also_o unclean_a meat_n the_o gentile_n in_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v n.b._n whereby_o peter_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n as_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n of_o a_o martial_a and_o military_a temper_n have_v do_v such_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o can_v turn_v himself_o both_o way_n either_o to_o peter_n key_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o paul_n sword_n say_v cùm_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la english_v thus_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v try_v what_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v n.b._n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v he_o only_o a_o commission_n to_o kill_v that_o corruption_n of_o gentilism_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v be_v digest_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o and_o become_v solid_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n yet_o peter_n hang_v off_o still_o n.b._n this_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o great_a seem_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o abraham_n who_o obey_v god_n command_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n without_o ask_v god_n any_o reason_n for_o lay_v so_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a a_o command_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v more_o brisk_o in_o abraham_n and_o more_o slow_o in_o peter_n who_o remain_v unresolved_a until_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v seasonable_o to_o satisfy_v he_o act_v 10.17_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n namely_o the_o idea_n or_o specification_n of_o it_o which_o introduce_v the_o two_o grand_a accident_n thereof_o or_o circumstance_n 1._o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v of_o this_o gentile_a centurion_n and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o act_v 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o n.b._n here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n jon._n 1.3_o and_o simon_n bar-jonah_n as_o peter_n be_v call_v matth._n 16.17_o and_o john_n 21.15_o at_o the_o same_o joppa_n also_o act_v 10.5_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n how_v peter_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o parallel_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n 1._o the_o congruity_n 1._o in_o their_o name_n both_o be_v jonah_n which_o signify_v a_o dove_n though_o the_o prophetic_a dove_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o now_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o peace_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o world_n for_o jonah_n denounce_v dreadful_a tiding_n against_o nineveh_n and_o sure_o the_o old_a jonah_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wasp_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o he_o be_v so_o oft_o angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o bar-jonah_n be_v a_o dovelike_a messenger_n carrying_z the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o caesarea_n 2._o in_o their_o nature_n both_o be_v son_n of_o god_n truth_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o message_n be_v a_o doleful_a doom_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o as_o god_n prophet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o so_o be_v this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n who_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o unto_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o their_o object_n or_o place_n and_o people_n which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n unto_o they_o both_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o jew_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n former_o call_v straton_n tower_n but_o now_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v ordinary_o in_o this_o city_n n.b._n so_o no_o fit_a place_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juâ—â—tiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o pursâ—â—_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o
the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o stop_v it_o till_o he_o have_v do_v be_v confident_a that_o agrippa_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o but_o prevail_v much_o with_o festus_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o principal_o crave_v the_o king_n be_v patient_a audience_n still_v it_o his_o happiness_n yet_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ps_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o assure_o have_v not_o god_n overrule_v matter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a by_o his_o suffering_n agrippa_n who_o come_v into_o the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o princely_a pomp_n act_v 25.23_o especial_o festus_n can_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o attention_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n and_o patience_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o blameless_a life_n from_o our_o youth_n upward_o be_v a_o brave_a encouragement_n when_o we_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n thus_o paul_n here_o v._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o confident_a appeal_n as_o be_v have_v do_v to_o caesar_n court_n so_o to_o his_o accuser_n conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o enormity_n while_o he_o be_v of_o their_o strict_a pharisaical_a persuasion_n hereby_o he_o vindicate_v his_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o cast_v such_o calumny_n upon_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o a_o subterfuge_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o pharisaism_n in_o former_a time_n this_o he_o wise_o wash_v off_o and_o convince_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v render_v he_o so_o odious_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o now_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n good_a conscience_n be_v a_o strong_a cordial_a to_o support_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n which_o he_o have_v before_o faelix_fw-la festus_n and_o king_n agrippa_n over_z and_o above_o his_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o incredible_a doctrine_n this_o paul_n assert_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n v._n 6._o for_o which_o the_o 12._o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 7._o and_o for_o which_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n those_o degenerate_a child_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n do_v say_v paul_n persecute_v i_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a doctrine_n which_o pagan_n such_o as_o festus_n be_v and_o sadducee_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n wherein_o god_n give_v life_n to_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o before_o therefore_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o restore_v life_n where_o it_o once_o have_v be_v and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n see_v every_o spring_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o plant_n that_o seem_v dead_a in_o winter_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_n and_o commissionate_a a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v principal_o five_o for_o work_v 1._o conversion_n 2._o faith_n 3._o remision_n of_o sin_n 4._o sanctification_n and._n 5._o salvation_n n.b._n all_o these_o five_o be_v famous_o specify_v in_o paul_n commission_n from_o a_o great_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o white_v wall_n ananias_n be_v who_o have_v before_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o who_o now_o do_v persecute_v paul_n for_o preach_v it_o as_o paul_n tell_v king_n agrippa_n here_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a narrative_a of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereon_o remark_n have_v be_v already_o make_v upon_o act_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o act_n 22.6_o as_o also_o upon_o act_n 8.3_o from_o act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 18._o where_o this_o excellent_a description_n be_v n._n b._n now_o though_o these_o five_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o and_o principal_o yea_o only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o have_v open_v paul_n &c._n &c._n yet_o be_v he_o please_v to_o put_v this_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o his_o ministry_n by_o who_o he_o ordinary_o work_v they_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o real_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o sorry_a mortal_a man_n thus_o paul_n tell_v agrippa_n verse_n 19_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o i_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o god_n command_n verse_n 20_o 21._o from_o who_o fury_n god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v i_o verse_n 22_o 23._o intimate_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o daily_a preservation_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o nourish_v idleness_n but_o labour_n as_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v agrippa_n himself_z and_z all_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a people_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v carnal_a mind_n even_o of_o mighty_a man_n do_v pass_v very_o uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n and_o thing_n thus_o the_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n judged_n paul_n a_o mad_a man_n verse_n 24._o as_o the_o captain_n do_v god_n prophet_n that_o come_v to_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n himself_o mark_v 3.21_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o of_o contrary_a apprehension_n for_o bad_a man_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o they_o blasphemous_o conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o dangerous_a symptom_n thus_o profane_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o distaste_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o festus_n do_v here_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v overstudied_a himself_o and_o by_o meddle_v with_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o his_o capacity_n and_o too_o deep_a for_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mad_a melancholy_n so_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o idle_a and_o long_a tittle-tattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a attainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o when_o high_o provoke_v and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o right_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o hurry_v by_o unruly_a passion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n here_o verse_n 25._o make_v his_o answer_n with_o all_o meekness_n with_o due_a term_n of_o respect_n to_o a_o revile_v judge_n wherein_o he_o well_o observe_v solomon_n saying_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o festus_n have_v speak_v true_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v much_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v a_o excellent_a linguist_n be_v skilful_a by_o his_o acquire_v learning_n beside_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o hebrew_n syraick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pagan_a poet_n and_o a_o most_o fluent_a and_o charm_a orator_n speak_v and_o write_v greek_n in_o such_o a_o compt_n florid_n and_o elegant_a style_n so_o that_o demosthenes_n oration_n be_v but_o dull_a piece_n compare_v to_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o festus_n be_v extravagant_a in_o censure_v that_o paul_n much_o learning_n make_v he_o mad_a perhaps_o he_o may_v feel_v some_o strange_a infleunce_n upon_o paul_n discourse_n and_o can_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o right_a cause_n the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exceed_o mad_a in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n act_v 26.11_o and_o there_o be_v
both_o for_o their_o safety_n hitherto_o and_o for_o present_a sustenance_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v how_o willing_a be_v man_n in_o distress_n to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o preserve_v their_o life_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o short_a and_o mingle_v with_o misery_n job_n 14_o 1.2_o these_o seafaring_a man_n be_v find_v here_o three_o time_n lighten_v their_o ship_n of_o her_o lade_n as_o 1._o verse_n 18._o the_o merchandise_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o 2._o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o ship_n furniture_n for_o either_o ornament_n or_o munition_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v heave_v over_o also_o to_o make_v she_o draw_v less_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n and_o now_o 3_o ver._n 38._o go_v overboard_o the_o very_a wheat_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o resolve_o cry_v in_o the_o same_o act_n better_a our_o good_n perish_v for_o we_o than_o with_o we_o of_o heave_n all_o over_o into_o the_o sea_n n.b._n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n thus_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n persuasion_n they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v to_o live_v upon_o only_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v wheat_n no_o more_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v god_n deliver_v power_n be_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o most_o deplorable_a extremity_n as_o here_o 1._o in_o their_o desperate_a run_v the_o ship_n a_o shore_n hope_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 39.40_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o paul_n experience_a what_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o truth_n here_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n bring_v all_o safe_o off_o at_o last_o but_o it_o be_v by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n first_o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v as_o here_o oh_o let_v this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o god_n teach_v the_o mariner_n his_o art_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n his_o isa_n 28.26_o and_o all_o man_n they_o 2._o in_o run_v a_o ground_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v that_o break_v the_o ship_n ver._n 41._o our_o last_o encounter_n at_o death_n will_v be_v sharp_a as_o they_o be_v here_o at_o shore_n 3._o in_o counsel_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v save_v verse_n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o christ_n minister_n who_o look_v not_o for_o their_o reward_n below_o luke_n 14.14_o 4._o in_o put_v it_o into_o the_o centurion_n heart_n to_o defeat_v that_o barbarity_n and_o to_o save_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n himself_o be_v save_v verse_n 43._o 5_o in_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n they_o all_o be_v save_v even_o the_o soldier_n that_o make_v it_o a_o play_n to_o kill_v man_n 2._o sam._n 2.14_o verse_n 44._o thus_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v man_n badness_n reserve_v they_o for_o afterward_o if_o not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repentance_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v god_n psal_n 107.15_o for_o his_o goodness_n none_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n daniel_n 3.29_o per_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la augusta_n god_n bring_v through_o misery_n to_o felicity_n chap._n xxviii_o paul_n at_o malta_n and_o rome_n this_o chapter_n resolve_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a head_n first_o paul_n abode_n at_o malta_n and_o second_o his_o pass_n on_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o be_v represent_v the_o transaction_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o island_n malta_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o entertainment_n there_o both_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o general_n both_o at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o verse_n 2._o and_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o they_o verse_n 10._o who_o show_v he_o and_o his_o shipwreck_a companion_n no_o small_a kindness_n and_o by_o publius_n in_o special_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n verse_n 7._o 2._o his_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o stick_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v and_o dry_v they_o verse_n 3_o which_o venomous_a beast_n he_o shake_v from_o off_o his_o hand_n without_o harm_n into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 5._o as_o the_o danger_n make_v the_o people_n defective_a in_o their_o undervalue_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 4._o so_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n transport_v they_o to_o become_v as_o much_o excessive_a in_o their_o overvalue_a paul_n verse_n 6._o then_o 3._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n paul_n wrought_v there_o both_o upon_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o sick_a people_n v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o one_a the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la or_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n go_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o departure_n verse_n 11._o two_o the_o place_n by_o which_o he_o go_v namely_o syracuse_n verse_n 12._o and_o puteolum_n verse_n 13._o three_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o rome_n verse_n 14._o n.b._n where_o we_o have_v record_v one_a his_o entertainment_n there_o which_o be_v courteous_a both_o from_o the_o roman_a brethren_n who_o kind_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road_n to_o rome_n verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o roman_a captain_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v in_o who_o eye_n paul_n find_v favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o no_o prisoner_n have_v much_o liberty_n verse_n 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n long_o verse_n 30._o then_o two_o his_o action_n there_o 1._o in_o special_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o he_o apologetical_o declare_v his_o case_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o they_o resent_v his_o apology_n well_o yet_o request_v his_o large_a relation_n concern_v that_o reproach_v christianity_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o jew_n verse_n 23._o but_o with_o various_a effect_n verse_n 24_o 29._o some_o believe_a and_o other_o not_z this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o utter_a rejection_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o into_o who_o stead_n say_v he_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o gentile_n then_o 2._o in_o general_n preach_v to_o all_o comer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n without_o disturbance_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n even_o in_o rome-heathen_a verse_n 30.31_o now_o follow_v the_o remark_n from_o these_o aforesaid_a in_o order_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v what_o god_n do_v true_o foretell_v shall_v assure_o be_v fulfil_v god_n have_v foretell_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n act_v 27._o v._o 22.26_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v act_v 28.1_o be_v before_o by_o paul_n give_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ship_n man_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o religious_a discourse_n to_o they_o n.b._n and_o this_o effect_n it_o probable_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o find_v paul_n fore-telling_n fulfil_v when_o cast_v upon_o the_o island_n they_o save_v he_o who_o foretell_v of_o that_o truth_n from_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n act_n 27_o 42._o and_o the_o fulfil_n hereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seman_n choice_n to_o fall_v in_o here_o seeing_z 1._o the_o ship_n eye_n in_o that_o hideous_a storm_n can_v not_o face_v the_o wind_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o let_v she_o drive_v and_o run_v a_o drift_n to_o the_o leeward_n whether_o the_o wind_n will_v drive_v she_o act_v 27.15_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o ground_n the_o seaman_n know_v not_o what_o land_n it_o be_v verse_n 39_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v probable_o want_v those_o sea_n charts_n common_a now_o in_o navigation_n but_o god_n know_v it_o and_o thus_o order_v it_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o to_o fulsil_n what_o paul_n have_v foretold_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o those_o heathen_n to_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o many_o call_v christian_n towards_o such_o under_o the_o same_o sad_a
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o